Quantcast
Channel: WORLD MYSTERIES
Viewing all 31 articles
Browse latest View live

Sacred Geometry and the Flower of Life

$
0
0

The Flower of Life

Introduction

The “Flower of Life” can be found in all major religions of the world. It contains the patterns of creation as they emerged from the “Great Void”. Everything is made from the Creator’s thought.
After the creation of the Seed of Life the same vortex’s motion was continued, creating the next structure known as the Egg of Life.
This structure forms the basis for music, as the distances between the spheres is identical to the distances between the tones and the half tones in music. It is also identical to the cellular structure of the third embryonic division (The first cell divides into two cells, then to four cells then to eight). Thus this same structure as it is further developed, creates the human body and all of the energy systems including the ones used to create the Merkaba. If we continue creating more and more spheres we will end up with the structure called the Flower of Life.

  

The Flower of Life (top) and the Seed of Life (bottom).

The flower of life holds a secret symbol created by drawing 13 circles out of the Flower of Life.
By doing this, one can discover the most important and sacred pattern in the universe. This is the source of all that exists; it’s called the Fruit of Life. It contains 13 informational systems. Each one explains another aspect of reality. Thus these systems are able to give us access to everything ranging from the human body to the galaxies. In the first system, for example, it’s possible to create any molecular structure and any living cellular structure that exists in the universe. In short every living creature.

The most common form of the “Flower of Life” is hexagonal pattern (where the center of each circle is on the circumference of six surrounding circles of the same diameter), made up of 19 complete circles and 36 partial circular arcs, enclosed by a large circle.

The “Seed of Life” is formed from seven circles being placed with sixfold symmetry, forming a pattern of circles and lenses, which acts as a basic component of the Flower of Life’s design.

The Temple of Osiris at Abydos, Egypt contains the oldest to date example. it is carved in granite and may possibly represent the Eye of Ra a symbol of the authority of the pharaoh.

Other examples can be found in Phoenician, Assyrian, Indian, Asian, Middle Eastern, and medieval art.


Flower of Life – Turkey

Flower of Life – Amistar, India

   
Flower of Life – Amistar, India (close up)

 

Leonardo da Vinci has studied the Flower of Life’s form and its mathematical properties. He has drawn the Flower of Life itself, as well as components therein, such as the Seed of Life. He has drawn geometric figures representing shapes such as the platonic solids, a sphere, a torus, etc., and has also used the golden ratio of phi in his artwork; all of which may be derived from the Flower of Life design.

Flower of life made of intersecting spheres instead of circles.

Crop Circle showing a variation of the Flower of Life
Photo Credit: Lucy Pringle

 


Where Math, Geometry and Spirituality meets

The flower of life shape contains a secret shape known as the fruit of life that consists of 13 spheres that hold many mathematical and geometrical laws. These laws represent the whole universe. Giving the flower of life to someone is like giving them the whole universe in one jewel.

The Flower of Life can be found in all major religions of the world. In Egypt, the source of all the monotheistic religions, the “Flower of Life”, can be found in the ancient Temple of Abydos. In Israel, it can be found in ancient synagogues in the Galilee and in Mesada.

People reported physical and psychological changes after wearing this pendant – faster heart beats, prophetic dreams, breaking of illusions, seeing the reality as it is and becoming free from long time fears.

The flower of life is one of the strongest sacred geometric shapes!

An Excellent Tool for Healing:  Flower of life pendant – gold

The whole universe in one jewel!  The Flower of life pendant is excellent for healing and helps in connecting to the higher self.

Sacred Geometry Jewelry


Sacred Geometry – Flower of Life

By Andrew Monkman

I believe the complete ancient flower of life is an inter-dimensional tool, a portal, a stargate, a window into what some call the inter space plains. The original flower of life (found on several pillars within “the Osireion” at abydos in Egypt) is incomplete, because it is only the first layer of three (pic1+2).

1. Flower of Life carved on a temple wall

The Temple of Osiris at Abydos, Egypt.

2. The Flower of Life set in stone  at the Temple of Osiris at Abydos, Egypt.

The complete flower has the other two layers added, making it three dimensional (pic3). If you relax (sit three feet away from the screen) and let the flower slowly draw your eyes out of focus, the flower will open. Try and not focus on any one point, blankly stare, take the flower in as a whole. You may get a headache and itchy eyes, this will quickly disappear. We do not see with our eyes, we see through our eyes. Let your mind focus, don’t fight it.

3. Flower of life with two layers added.

What appears is a reptilian entity. This creature is very frightening and fierce looking, but i can assure you it can do you no harm. I know this sounds mad, but it is true and very real. After you get used to interacting with the reptilian, you can move on to the next entity. To interact with the second being you must rotate the flower by 30degrees and repeat the steps.

  

Flower of Life – Beijing, China

The second being is the Chinese dragon ( the fu dog). This creature is even more frightening than the first, so be prepared. Again, this creature cannot harm you in anyway. Somehow these entities are in suspended animation. They are real but they do not and cannot move. I know within freemasonry, they call the first entity “the khaibit man”. You need to have been initiated into the 10th degree to be aware of the khaibit man. As part of the initiation into the 10th degree, the khaibit man is conjured up in front of you.
I am not a freemason, but my father has been a freemason for over 40 years.
He has been through the 10th degree. When I made this discovery and drew the complete flower, I was living in Edinburgh. I phoned my father who was living at home in Kirkwall on the Orkney isles. When I told my father what I had seen,
he could not believe what I was saying. He told me that the only way I could know what I was telling him was if I had been through the 10th degree.
Obviously I’m not a mason and hadn’t been through the 10th, so from that day on my father has told me everything he knows about freemasonry. He also told me that his granny (my great granny Fox) told him when he was 16 years old, that someday one of his children would discover something that would affect the whole world.
He is now convinced that the complete flower is this discovery.

You may know that the complete flower contains the kabbalah`s tree of life, the fruit, the egg and the seed of life (pic. 4 & 5).

4. The Kabbalah Tree of Life derived from the Flower of Life.


5. The Kabbalah Tree of Life derived from the Flower of Life.

The complete flower also contains the three dimensional metatron cube (pic6), which holds all the Platonic solids (pic7).
Not just the building blocks of life, but the building blocks of creation itself.

6. Metatron Cube

7. Platonic Solids

I found this symbol on a knights templar tombstone (pic. 9),  found within the St Magnus cathedral in Kirkwall, Orkney (pic. 8).

8. St Magnus cathedral in Kirkwall

9. Knights Templar tombstone from St Magnus cathedral in Kirkwall

I believe this symbol is a representation of the egg of life (pic.10),which is the second rotation of the first layer of the complete flower of life (pic. 11).

     

10. The egg of life (left)
11. The second rotation of the first layer of the complete flower of life (right)

I was born and bred and now live back in Kirkwall. At no time did I ever get taught at school, that there was any knights templars who came from or to Orkney. For whatever reason,  the computer generated flower (pic. 13) does not work for the contemplation. It does contain all Freemasonry’s sacred symbols.

12. The origin of the G of freemasonry

13. A computer generated version of the complete flower
Click to enlarge (2.7MB)

I believe that all the most ancient alphabets originate from the complete flower of life.

2 images above: the ‘elder futhark’ runes alphabet overlaid onto the cfol.

 

2 images above: the ancient Phoenician alphabet overlaid onto the cfol.

Several magic and alchemical symbols which are found within the flower.

I thought I`d add this picture as you will recognize the pattern (pic14).

14. Pattern of snake’s skin

The complete flower of life does have another use. If you overlay a map (after getting the correct scale) with the complete flower of life, all sacred sites, standing stones etc, will sit at the centre of six points. This picture gives you idea how the grid looks (pic.15).

15. If you overlay a map (after getting the correct scale) with the complete flower of life, all sacred sites, standing stones etc, will sit at the centre of six points.

Update – June 2011

Stonehenge and the worlds natural energy grid…

The ancient stone circle of Stonehenge, which symbolizes the complete flower of life, the hexagonal geometric pattern on which the earths natural energy grid is based (see 3 images below):

The World Grid: The invisible made visible…

A portion of the world grid, which invisibly encircles the planet. The grid is based on ‘the complete flower of life’ and the hexagon/hexagram. The diameter of the first circle was calculated by drawing a line from Orkney to Stonehenge (coincidently the line happens to pass through Rosslyn chapel which is exactly in the middle, this could be the real ‘rose line’). All of Europe’s ancient sites (stone circles symbolizing the flower) can be found lying on one of these lines. The grid also links all of these ancient sites together. Many of the oldest sacred sites lie at the centre of six points.

 ©2007-2011 Andrew Monkman
All Rights Reserved.
Reprinted with Permission


Dance of the Planets

Orbits of Venus and the Earth are yet another example of sacred geometry.

This image shows the proportions of the orbit of the Earth and Venus (if the diameter  the Earth’s orbit is equal to diagonal of a square, the orbit of Venus would fit inside such square as shown on the drawing.

The image below has been made by hand with help of computer software for drafting. First, let’s draw a square and two circles so one fits inside a square and the other outside the square. Strangely this represents accurately proportions of the orbits of Venus and Earth.
Second, let’s draw equally spaced points on each circle representing number of days per orbit (365 points for the orbit of the Earth and 225 points for the orbit of Venus). Next, let’s connected lines between orbital positions of each planet for each day – picking for the starting point a day when both planets are closest to each other. After repeating this process for 8 orbits of the Earth the lines form this amazing image:

Copyright by World-Mysteries.com

This image (to scale) shows dance of Venus and Earth – each of the fine lines connects both planets over time
required to complete 8 orbits by Earth (and 13 orbits by Venus). Orbit of Earth is cropped out.


Tree of Life

Tree of Life

The Tree of Life is one of the most familiar of the Sacred Geometry Symbols. The structure of the Tree of Life is connected to the sacred teachings of the Jewish Kabbalah but can be seen in other traditions such as the ancient Egyptian.

The Tree of Life is explained in Sefer Yetzira (“Book of Creation”). The book explained the creation as a process involving the 10 divine numbers (sefirot) of God the Creator and the 22 letters of the Hebrew alphabet. The 10 sefirot together with the 22 letters constitute the “32 paths of secret wisdom”.

The Tree of Life is used as a sign of unity and love.

The Tree of Life pendant forms the key to God’s original creation. The pendant fits exactly to the Seed of Life and the Flower of Life.

http://www.ka-gold-jewelry.com/p-products/tree-of-life-gold.php

Tree of life Jewelry


Related Links and Resources:

Subject Related Books

Sacred Geometry: Deciphering the Code
by Stephen Skinner – Mar 3, 2009

Skinner, credited with introducing feng shui to the West, continues his search for the underlying order of the world with this beautifully illustrated examination of the notion that some geometries reveal hidden truths about the way the universe operates. Beginning with the Greeks, such as Euclid and Pythagoras, who, Skinner explains, invented geometry as a means of constructing sacred buildings in a way that was pleasing to the gods, the text explores a variety of natural and human-made examples of sacred geometry, including the construction of Stonehenge, the shapes of crystals, and the idea of “living spirals” (the horn of a goat, the shell of a nautilus, or DNA).

While some parts of the book are harder to accept than others–see, for example, the discussion of crop circles–Skinner argues persuasively that many aspects of art, architecture, and science are linked through mathematics to universal principles that govern the universe. The book’s success depends entirely on how much stock one puts in this basic premise, but Skinner makes a remarkably elegant case.   — David Pitt

The Ancient Secret of the Flower of Life: Volume 1 (Ancient Secret of the Flower of Life
by Drunvalo Melchizedek – April 1, 1999Once, all life in the universe knew the Flower of Life as the creation pattern – the geometrical design leading us into and out of physical existence. Then from a very high state of consciousness we fell in darkness and forgot who we were. For thousands of years the secret was held in ancient artifacts and carvings around the world, and encoded in the cells of all life. Here Drunvalo Melchizedek presents in text and graphics the first half of the Flower of Life Workshop, illuninating the mysteries of how we came to be, why the world is the way it is and the subtle energies that allow our awareness to blossom into its true beauty.

Sacred Geometry is the form beneath our being and points to a divine order in our reality. We can follow that order form the invisible atom to the infinite stars, finding ourselves at each step. The information here is one path, but between the lines and drawings lie the feminine gems of intuitive understanding.
Explore the miracle of our existence by meandering through the wonderland of geometry, science, ancient history and new discovery, seen through the widened vision of Drunvalo and the Flower of Life. Volume 2 will explore in great detail the Mer-Ka-Ba, the 55-foot-diameter energy field of the human lightbody. This knowledge leads to ascension and the next dimensional world.

Sacred Number and the Origins of Civilization:
The Unfolding of History through the Mystery of Number

– Richard Heath

An exploration of the origins and influences of number from prehistory to modern time

• Reveals the deeper meaning of the symbols and esoteric knowledge of secret societies
• Explains the numerical sophistication of ancient monuments
• Shows how the Templar design for Washington, D.C., represents the New Jerusalem

The ubiquitous use of certain sacred numbers and ratios can be found throughout history, influencing everything from art and architecture to the development of religion and secret societies. In Sacred Number and the Origins of Civilization, Richard Heath reveals the origins, widespread influences, and deeper meaning of these synchronous numerical occurrences and how they were left within our planetary environment during the creation of the earth, the moon, and our solar system.

Exploring astronomy, harmony, geomancy, sacred centers, and myth, Heath reveals the secret use of sacred number knowledge in the building of Gothic cathedrals and the important influence of sacred numbers in the founding of modern Western culture. He explains the role secret societies play as a repository for this numerical information and how those who attempt to decode its meaning without understanding the planetary origins of this knowledge are left with contradictory, cryptic, and often deceptive information. By examining prehistoric and monumental cultures through the Dark Ages and later recorded history, Sacred Number and the Origins of Civilization provides a key to understanding the true role and meaning of number.

If you’re the kind of person who likes to take nothing for granted, then this book is for you. And 99.9% of people take numbers and their origins without a second thought. But surely nothing is without a purpose and reason in this universe. Nothing eternal is simply a coincidence. The author contends that numbers are essential to the underlying principles by which the natural world and the heavens exist. He shows that certain groups in history had knowledge of the power and complexity of numbers and incorporated this into their architecture and symbolism. However, as the roots of the numbers themselves are still unclear, much more research is needed into this field.


More Books

Flower of Life Books >>     |     Sacred Geometry Books >>


US | UK
The Cosmic Code

Zecharia Sitchin

December 1998
61-Hu1BUT7L
US | UK Crop Circles
Werner Anderhub,
Hans-Peter Roth

August 2002

US | UK
The Bible Code

Michael Drosnin

15 December, 1997

Related Link

http://www.zakayglasscreations.com

 

 

The post Sacred Geometry and the Flower of Life appeared first on WORLD MYSTERIES.


The Ancient Alien Astronauts Theory

$
0
0

Our sun is one of a 100 billion stars in our galaxy. Our galaxy is one of billions of galaxies populating the universe. It would be the height of presumption to think that we are the only living thing in that enormous immensity  – Wernher Von Braun

INTRODUCTION

Robert Graves (Graves 1968) writes, “Mythology is the study of whatever religious or heroic legends are so foreign to a student’s experience that he cannot believe them to be true; hence the English adjective ‘mythical’ meaning ‘incredible’; hence the omission from standard European mythologies of all Biblical narrative even when closely paralleled by myths from Persia, Babylonia, Egypt and Greece.”

For many modern skeptics the world’s oldest writings, on clay, stone and papyrus, is simply myth. However, if we dismiss all of the ancient literature and inscriptions – the Bible, the Koran, the Mahabharata, and the thousands of clay tablets from Mesopotamia – as too incredible to believe, we would still have to deal with the question of the physical evidence. Who built the ancient megalithic structures? How were they built? Why the practice of building pyramids at ancient sites all over Earth for a period or time, and then suddenly abandon them? Who marked the Earth’s surface with gigantic lines and figures? Who created the astonishing artwork on Mars? Why and how were these things done? In this space age, with it’s remarkable technological advances, it is becoming apparent that the “miracles”, and other seemingly supernatural events reported in ancient texts, the megalithic constructions, and the enigmatic lines and artwork over the Earth, resulted from an advanced technology which was incomprehensible and indescribable by the ancient human observers. On these pages we take the position that there is a reasonable explanation, within natural law, for these mysteries.

In this series of articles we will review the evidence that these mysteries are attributable to ancient astronauts; extraterrestrials who have visited Earth in prehistoric and historical times, and have interacted with humans or their evolutionary predecessors, i.e. what authors throughout history have referred to as “the gods”.

And it came to pass on the third day in the morning, there were thunders and lightnings, and a thick cloud upon the mount, and the voice of the trumpets exceeding loud; so that all the people that was in the camp trembled…And mount Sinai was altogether on a smoke, because the Lord descended upon it in fire; and the smoke thereof ascended as the smoke of a furnace, and the whole mount quaked greatly…And the voice of the trumpet sounded long, and waxed louder and louder…

– Exodus 19:16-19.

 

Don’t miss:  Ancient Aliens HD >>

The AA Hypothesis in Brief

  • AAs first came to Earth many millennia ago.
  • They were beings whose biology was similar to modern humans.
  • They created modern mankind by mixing their genetic makeup with that of sub-humans.
  • The purpose of mankind was to serve the AAs, principally by providing food and mining and construction labor.

The AAs did not allow humans to view them – only their symbols (idols), suggesting that their appearance was frightening; however humans were occasionally permitted to see their emissaries, e.g. “geniuses” and “angels”. They also would not allow humans near them, except priests who had cleansed and covered themselves and spread a germicide, suggesting their susceptibility to earthly diseases. They apparently moved about the Earth in spacecraft using chemical fuel, and only landed on mountaintops or other rocky outcroppings; this reduced the dust and provided physical protection from humans, and disease control.

The earliest sites had a cave under the rock that protected the priests during the coming and going of the spacecraft. Later they built, or provided humans with tools to build, cyclopean structures – huge earthen, baked brick, or stone ceremonial platforms and pyramids, which served as landmarks and as landing and feeding sites. Since they had little defense against earthly bacteria, they developed methods to nourish themselves with the vapors emanating from food and drink which humans provided and burned for them. The food and drink was provided through the custom of sacrifice, the burning of the meat and blood of animals, and sometimes humans, which the AAs demanded. These ceremonial and feeding sites were located all over the world, most on or near the current equator or near earlier pole-shifted equators.

They taught humans agriculture, astronomy, engineering, and provided the first laws.

They then departed from the face of Mankind.

This article is now available on our blog:

The Ancient Astronauts Theory Revisited


This Article is also available on the Original Website:

Main Menu

I. The Ancient Astronauts (AA) Theory Revisited   >>>>

II. The Gods Meet Men in Prehistory  >>>>

III. The Gods as Architects  >>>>

IV. The Technology of the Gods  >>>>

All Articles Copyright 2000-2002 William L. Saylor.
All rights reserved.  Reprinted with Permission.

Ancient Aliens

What if life on Earth began in outer space? Millions of people accept the theory that intelligent life forms visited Earth thousands of years ago and were worshiped as gods by primitive man. Are monuments like Stonehenge and Easter Island the last remains of an ancient alien visitation? From unexplainable super structures, to knowledge of the solar system, mathematics, and even the ability to make electricity, this special explores evidence of super-human influences on ancient man and embarks on an around-the-world search for answers. It’s an investigation into a theory some believe cannot be true, but many agree cannot be ignored. (2009 special.)

Order from Amazon.com

Subject Related Links:

Subject Related Resources: Books,  DVDs, Magazines


Ancient Aliens (2009) DVD

Grey Aliens and the Harvesting of Souls:
The Conspiracy to Genetically Tamper with Humanity by Nigel Kerner

Supernatural: Meetings with the Ancient Teachers of Mankind
Graham Hancock
UK orders

Divine Encounters:
A Guide to Visions, Angels

and Other Emissaries
Zecharia Sitchin

The Lost Book of Enki:
Memoirs and Prophecies
of an Extraterrestrial god
Zecharia Sitchin

 

The post The Ancient Alien Astronauts Theory appeared first on WORLD MYSTERIES.

The Big Bang Theory

$
0
0

We go about our daily lives understanding almost nothing of the world. We give little thought to the machinery that generates the sunlight that makes life possible, to the gravity that glues us to an Earth that would otherwise send us spinning off into space, or to the atoms of which we are made and on whose stability we fundamentally depend. Except for children (who don’t know enough not to ask the important questions), few of us spend much time wondering why nature is the way it is;  where the cosmos came from, or whether it was always here; if time will one day flow backward and effects precede causes; or whether there are ultimate limits to what humans can know.

— Carl Sagan
From an introduction to “A Brief History of Time” by Stephen Hawking

big-bang

Introduction

Big Bang Theory, currently accepted explanation of the beginning of the universe. The big bang theory proposes that the universe was once extremely compact, dense, and hot. Some original event, a cosmic explosion called the big bang, occurred about 10 billion to 20 billion years ago, and the universe has since been expanding and cooling.

The theory is based on the mathematical equations, known as the field equations, of the general theory of relativity set forth in 1915 by Albert Einstein.
In 1922 Russian physicist Alexander Friedmann provided a set of solutions to the field equations. These solutions have served as the framework for much of the current theoretical work on the big bang theory. American astronomer Edwin Hubble provided some of the greatest supporting evidence for the theory with his 1929 discovery that the light of distant galaxies was universally shifted toward the red end of the spectrum. This proved that the galaxies were moving away from each other. He found that galaxies farther away were moving away faster, showing that the universe is expanding uniformly. However, the universe’s initial state was still unknown.

In the 1940s Russian American physicist George Gamow worked out a theory that fit with Friedmann’s solutions in which the universe expanded from a hot, dense state. In 1950 British astronomer Fred Hoyle, in support of his own opposing steady-state theory, referred to Gamow’s theory as a mere “big bang,” but the name stuck. Indeed, a contest in the 1990s by Sky & Telescope magazine to find a better (perhaps more dignified) name did not produce one.

History

The overall framework of the big bang theory came out of solutions to Einstein’s general relativity field equations and remains unchanged, but various details of the theory are still being modified today. Einstein himself initially believed that the universe was static. When his equations seemed to imply that the universe was expanding or contracting, Einstein added a constant term to cancel out the expansion or contraction of the universe. When the expansion of the universe was later discovered, Einstein stated that introducing this “cosmological constant” had been a mistake. After Einstein’s work of 1917, several scientists, including the abbé Georges Lemaître in Belgium, Willem de Sitter in Holland, and Alexander Friedmann in Russia, succeeded in finding solutions to Einstein’s field equations. The universes described by the different solutions varied. De Sitter’s model had no matter in it. This model is actually not a bad approximation since the average density of the universe is extremely low. Lemaître’s universe expanded from a “primeval atom.” Friedmann’s universe also expanded from a very dense clump of matter, but did not involve the cosmological constant. These models explained how the universe behaved shortly after its creation, but there was still no satisfactory explanation for the beginning of the universe.

In the 1940s George Gamow was joined by his students Ralph Alpher and Robert Herman in working out details of Friedmann’s solutions to Einstein’s theory. They expanded on Gamow’s idea that the universe expanded from a primordial state of matter called ylem consisting of protons, neutrons, and electrons in a sea of radiation. They theorized the universe was very hot at the time of the big bang (the point at which the universe explosively expanded from its primordial state), since elements heavier than hydrogen can be formed only at a high temperature. Alpher and Hermann predicted that radiation from the big bang should still exist. Cosmic background radiation roughly corresponding to the temperature predicted by Gamow’s team was detected in the 1960s, further supporting the big bang theory, though the work of Alpher, Herman, and Gamow had been forgotten.

The Theory

The big bang theory seeks to explain what happened at or soon after the beginning of the universe. Scientists can now model the universe back to 10-43 seconds after the big bang. For the time before that moment, the classical theory of gravity is no longer adequate. Scientists are searching for a theory that merges quantum mechanics and gravity, but have not found one yet. Many scientists have hope that string theory will tie together gravity and quantum mechanics and help scientists explore further back in time.

Because scientists cannot look back in time beyond that early epoch, the actual big bang is hidden from them. There is no way at present to detect the origin of the universe. Further, the big bang theory does not explain what existed before the big bang. It may be that time itself began at the big bang, so that it makes no sense to discuss what happened “before” the big bang.

According to the big bang theory, the universe expanded rapidly in its first microseconds. A single force existed at the beginning of the universe, and as the universe expanded and cooled, this force separated into those we know today: gravity, electromagnetism, the strong nuclear force, and the weak nuclear force. A theory called the electroweak theory now provides a unified explanation of electromagnetism and the weak nuclear force theory. Physicists are now searching for a grand unification theory to also incorporate the strong nuclear force. String theory seeks to incorporate the force of gravity with the other three forces.

One widely accepted version of big bang theory includes the idea of inflation. In this model, the universe expanded much more rapidly at first, to about 1050 times its original size in the first 10-32 second, then slowed its expansion. The theory was advanced in the 1980s by American cosmologist Alan Guth and elaborated upon by American astronomer Paul Steinhardt, Russian American scientist Andrei Linde, and British astronomer Andreas Albrecht. The inflationary universe theory solves a number of problems of cosmology. For example, it shows that the universe now appears close to the type of flat space described by the laws of Euclid’s geometry: We see only a tiny region of the original universe, similar to the way we do not notice the curvature of the earth because we see only a small part of it. The inflationary universe also shows why the universe appears so homogeneous. If the universe we observe was inflated from some small, original region, it is not surprising that it appears uniform.

Once the expansion of the initial inflationary era ended, the universe continued to expand more slowly. The inflationary model predicts that the universe is on the boundary between being open and closed. If the universe is open, it will keep expanding forever, even though the rate of expansion will gradually slow. If the universe is closed, the expansion of the universe will eventually stop and the universe will begin contracting until it collapses. Whether the universe is open or closed depends on the density, or concentration of mass, in the universe. If the universe is dense enough, it is closed.

Supporting Evidence

The universe cooled as it expanded. After about one second, protons formed. In the following few minutes—often referred to as the “first three minutes,” combinations of protons and neutrons formed the isotope of hydrogen known as deuterium as well as some of the other light elements, principally helium, as well as some lithium, beryllium, and boron. The study of the distribution of deuterium, helium, and the other light elements is now a major field of research. The uniformity of the helium abundance around the universe supports the big bang theory and the abundance of deuterium can be used to estimate the density of matter in the universe.

From about 300,000 to about 1 million years after the big bang, the universe cooled to about 3000° C (about 5000° F) and protons and electrons combined to make hydrogen atoms. Hydrogen atoms can only absorb and emit specific colors, or wavelengths, of light. The formation of atoms allowed many other wavelengths of light, wavelengths that had been interfering with the free electrons, to travel much farther than before. This change set free radiation that we can detect today. After billions of years of cooling, this cosmic background radiation is at about 3° K (-270° C/-454° F).The cosmic background radiation was first detected and identified in 1965 by American astrophysicists Arno Penzias and Robert Wilson.

The National Aeronautics and Space Administration’s Cosmic Background Explorer (COBE) spacecraft mapped the cosmic background radiation between 1989 and 1993. It verified that the distribution of intensity of the background radiation precisely matched that of matter that emits radiation because of its temperature, as predicted for the big bang theory. It also showed that the cosmic background radiation is not uniform, that it varies slightly. These variations are thought to be the seeds from which galaxies and other structures in the universe grew.

Refining the Theory

Evidence indicates that the matter that scientists detect in the universe is only a small fraction of all the matter that exists. For example, observations of the speeds with which individual galaxies move within clusters of galaxies show that there must be a great deal of unseen matter exerting gravitational forces to keep the clusters from flying apart.

Cosmologists now think that much of the universe – perhaps 99 percent – is dark matter, or matter that has gravity but that we cannot see or otherwise detect. Theorized kinds of dark matter include cold dark matter, with slowly moving (cold) massive particles. No such particles have yet been detected, though astronomers have given them names like Weakly Interacting Massive Particles (WIMPs). Other cold dark matter could be nonradiating stars or planets, which are known as MACHOs (Massive Compact Halo Objects). An alternative model includes hot dark matter, where hot implies that the particles are moving very fast. The fundamental particles known as neutrinos are the prime example of hot dark matter. If the inflationary version of big bang theory is correct, then the amount of dark matter that exists is just enough to bring the universe to the boundary between open and closed.

Scientists develop theoretical models to show how the universe’s structures, such as clusters of galaxies, have formed. Their models invoke hot dark matter, cold dark matter, or a mixture of the two. This unseen matter would have provided the gravitational force needed to hold large structures such as clusters of galaxies together. The theories continue to match the observations, though there is no consensus on the type or types of dark matter that must be included. Supercomputers are important for making such models.

Astronomers are making new observations that are interpreted within the framework of the big bang theory. Scientists have not found any major problems with the big bang theory, but the theory is being constantly adjusted to match the observed universe.

Contributed By:
Jay M. Pasachoff, A.B., A.M., Ph.D.
Field Memorial Professor of Astronomy and Director of the Hopkins Observatory, Williams College.
Author of
Astronomy: From the Earth to the Universe, 6th ed.;
Field Guide to the Stars and Planets, 4th ed.;
Fire in the Sky; and
Nearest Star: The Exciting Science of Our Sun.

HOW TO CITE THIS ARTICLE
“Big Bang Theory,” Microsoft® Encarta® Online Encyclopedia 2002
http://encarta.msn.com © 1997-2002 Microsoft Corporation.
All Rights Reserved


The following Section is based on:

  • A Theory of Everything? Published in Mysteries of Life and the Universe, edited by William Shore, Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, 1992.
  • Black Hole, Wormholes, and the 10th Dimension. Published in the Sunday London Times, Literary Supplement 1994.
  • What Happened Before the Big Bang? Published in the London Daily Telegraph. 1995.
  • Hyperspace: A Scientific Odyssey Through the 10th Dimension. Published in Thesis Magazine. The Physics of Time Travel Reprinted from the PBS-TV Web Page.
  • Hyperspace and the Theory of Everything Reprinted from the PBS-TV Web Page.
  • M-theory: Mother of All Superstrings? Reprinted from Jan. 1997 issue of New Scientist magazine.
  • Before the Big Bang Reprinted from April 1996 issue of Astronomy Magazine.

A THEORY OF EVERYTHING?

By Dr. Michio Kaku Prof. of Theoretical Physics City College of New York

When I was a child of 8, I heard a story that will stay with me for the rest of my life. I remember my school teachers telling us about a great scientist who had just died. They talked about him with great reverence, calling him one of the greatest scientists in all history. They said that very few people could understand his ideas, but that his discoveries changed the entire world and everything around us.
But what most intrigued me about this man was that he died before he could complete his greatest discovery. They said he spent years on this theory, but he died with his unfinished papers still sitting on his desk. I was fascinated by the story. To a child, this was a great mystery. What was his unfinished work? What problem could possibly be that difficult and that important that such a great scientist would dedicate years of his life in its pursuit? Curious, I decided to learn all I could about Albert Einstein and his unfinished theory. Some of the happiest moments of my childhood were spent quietly reading every book I could find about this great man and his theories. When I exhausted the books in our local library, I began to scour libraries and bookstores across the city and state eagerly searching for more clues. I soon learned that this story was far more exciting than any murder mystery and more important than anything I could ever imagine. I decided that I would try to get t o the root of this mystery, even if I had to become a theoretical physicist to do it.
Gradually, I began to appreciate the magnitude of his unfinished quest. I learned that Einstein had three great theories. His first two theories, the special and the general theory of relativity, led to the development of the atomic bomb and the present-day theory of black holes and the Big Bang. These two theories by themselves earned him the reputation as the greatest scientist since Isaac Newton. However, Einstein was not satisfied. The third theory, which he called the Unified Field Theory, was to have been his crowning achievement. It was to be the Theory of the Universe, the Holy Grail of physics, the theory which finally unified all physical laws into one simple framework. It was to be the ultimate goal of all physics, the theory to end all theories.
Sadly, it consumed Einstein for the last 30 years of his life; he spent many lonely years in a frustrating pursuit of the greatest theory of all time. But he wasn’t alone; I also learned that some of the greatest minds of the twentieth century, such Werner Heisenberg and Wolfgang Pauli, also struggled with this problem and ultimately gave up.
Given the fruitless search that has stumped the world’s Nobel Prize winners for half a century, most physicists agree that the Theory of Everything must be a radical departure from everything that has been tried before. For example, Niels Bohr, founder of the modern atomic theory, once listened to Pauli’s explanation of his version of the unified field theory. Bohr finally stood up and said, “We are all agreed that your theory is absolutely crazy. But what divides us is whether your theory is crazy enough.”
Today, however, after decades of false starts and frustrating dead ends, many of the world’s leading physicists think that they have finally found the theory “crazy enough” to be the Unified Field Theory. Scores of physicists in the world’s major research laboratories now believe we have at last found the Theory of Everything.
The theory which has generated so much excitement is called the superstring theory. Nearly every science publication in the world has featured major stories on the superstring theory, interviewing some of its pioneers, such as John Schwarz, Michael Green, and Yoichiro Nambu. (Discover magazine even featured it twice on its cover.) My book, Beyond Einstein: the Cosmic Search for the Theory of the Universe, was the first attempt to explain this fabulous theory to the lay audience.
Naturally, any theory which claims to have solved the most intimate secrets of the universe will be the center of intense controversy. Even Nobel Prize winners have engaged in heated discussions about the validity of the superstring theory. In fact, we are witnessing the liveliest debate in theoretical physics in decades over this theory.
To understand the power of the superstring theory and why it is heralded as the theory of the universe (and to understand the delicious controversy that it has stirred up), it is necessary to understand that there are four forces which control everything in the known universe, and that the superstring theory gives us the first (and only) description which can unite all four forces into a single framework.
The Four Fundamental Forces Over 2,000 years ago, the ancient Greeks thought that all matter in the universe could be reduced down to four elements: air, water, earth, and fire. Today, after centuries of research, we know that these substances are actually composites; they, in turn, are made of smaller atoms and sub-atomic particles, held together by just four and only four fundamental forces.
These four forces are: Gravity is the force which keeps our feet anchored to the spinning earth and binds the solar system and the galaxies together. If tsolar system and the galaxies together. If the force of gravity could somehow be turned off, we would be immediately flung into outer space at l,000 miles per hour. Furthermore, without gravity holding the sun together, it would explode in a catastrophic burst of energy. Without gravity, the earth and the planets would spin out into freezing deep space, and the galaxies would fly apart.
Electro-magnetism is the force which lights up our cities and energizes our household appliances. The electronic revolution, which has given us the light bulb, TV, the telephone, computers, radio, radar, microwaves, light bulbs, and dishwashers, is a byproduct of the electro-magnetic force. Without this force, our civilization would be wrenched several hundred years into the past, into a primitive world lit by candlelight and campfires.
The strong nuclear force is the force which powers the sun. Without the nuclear force, the stars would flicker out and the heavens would go dark. Without the sun, all life on earth would perish as the oceans turned to solid ice. The nuclear force not only makes life on earth possible, it is also the devastating force unleashed by a hydrogen bomb, which can be compared to a piece of the sun brought down to earth.
The weak force is the force responsible for radioactive decay. The weak force is harnessed in modern hospitals in the form of radioactive tracers used in nuclear medicine. For example, the dramatic color pictures of the living brain as it thinks and experiences emotions are made possible by the decay of radioactive sugar in the brain.
It is no exaggeration to say that the mastery of each of these four fundamental forces has changed every aspect of human civilization. For example, when Newton tried to solve his theory of gravitation, he was forced to develop a new mathematics and formulate his celebrated laws of motion. These laws of mechanics, in turn, helped to usher in the Industrial Revolution, which has lifted humanity from uncounted millennia of backbreaking labor and misery.
Furthermore, the mastery of the electromagnetic force by James Maxwell in the 1860s has revolutionized our way of life. Whenever there is a power blackout, we are forced to live our lives much like our forebears in the last century. Today, over half of the world’s industrial wealth is now connected, in some way or other, to the electromagnetic force. Modern civilization without the electromagnetic force is unthinkable.
Similarly, when the nuclear force was unleashed with the atomic bomb, human history, for the first time, faced a new and frightening set of choices, including the total annihilation of all life on earth. With the nuclear force, we could finally understand the enormous engine that lies within the sun and the stars, but we could also glimpse for the first time the end of humanity itself.
Thus, whenever scientists unraveled the secrets of one of the four fundamental forces, it irrevocably altered the course of modern civilization. In some sense, some of the greatest breakthroughs in the history of the sciences can be traced back to the gradual understanding of these four fundamental forces. Some have said that the progress of the last 2,000 years of science can be summarized by the mastery of these four fundamental forces.
Given the importance of these four fundamental forces, the next question is: can they be united into one super force? Are they but the manifestations of a deeper reality?
Two Great Theories At present there are two physical frameworks which have partially explained the mysterious features of these four fundamental forces. Remarkably, these two formalisms, the quantum theory and general relativity, allow us to explain the sum total of all physical knowledge at the fundamental level. Without exception. The laws of physics and chemistry, which can fill entire libraries with technical journals and books, can in principle be derived from these two fundamental theories, making them the most successful physical theories of all time, withstanding the test of thousands of experiments and challenges.
Ironically, these two fundamental frameworks are diametrically opposite to each other. The quantum theory, for example, is the theory of the microcosm, with unparalleled success at describing the sub-atomic world. The theory of relativity, by contrast, is a theory of the macrocosmic world, the world of galaxies, super clusters, black holes, and Creation itself.
The quantum theory explains three of the four forces (the weak, strong, and electro-magnetic forces) by postulating the exchange of tiny packets of energy, called “quanta.” When a flashlight is turned on, for example, it emits trillions upon trillion of photons, or the quanta of light. Everything from lasers to radar waves can be described by postulating that they are caused by the movement of these tiny photons of energy. Likewise, the weak force is governed by the exchange of subatomic particles called W-bosons. The strong nuclear force, in turn, binds the proton together by the exchange of “gluons.”
However, the quantum theory stands in sharp contrast to Einstein’s general relativity, which postulates an entirely different physical picture to explain the force of gravity.
Imagine, for the moment, dropping a heavy shot put on a large bed spread. The shot put will, of course, sink deeply into the bed spread. Now imagine shooting a small marble across the bed. Since the bed is warped, the marble will execute a curved path. However, for a person viewing the marble from a great distance, it will appear that the shot put is exerting an invisible “force” on the marble, forcing it to move in a curved path. In other words, we can now replace the clumsy concept of a “force” with the more elegant bending of space itself. We now have an entirely new definition of a “force.” It is nothing but the byproduct of the warping of space.
In the same way that a marble moves on a curved bed sheet, the earth moves around the sun in a curved path because space-time itself is curved. In this new picture, gravity is not a “force” but a byproduct of the warping of space-time. In some sense, gravity does not exist; what moves the planets and stars is the distortion of space and time.
However, the problem which has stubbornly resisted solution for 50 years is that these two frameworks do not resemble each other in any way. The quantum theory reduces “forces” to the exchange of discrete packet of energy or quanta, while Einstein’s theory of gravity, by contrast, explains the cosmic forces holding the galaxies together by postulating the smooth deformation of the fabric of space-time. This is the root of the problem, that the quantum theory and general relativity have two different physical pictures (packets of energy versus smooth space-time continuums) and different mathematics to describe them.
All attempts by the greatest minds of the twentieth century at merging the quantum theory with the theory of gravity have failed. Unquestionably, the greatest problem of the century facing physicists today is the unification of these two physical frameworks into one theory.
This sad state of affairs can be compared to Mother Nature having two hands, neither of which communicate with the other. Nothing could be more awkward or pathetic than to see someone whose left hand acted in total ignorance of the right hand.
Superstrings Today, however, many physicists think that we have finally solved this long-standing problem. This theory, which is certainly “crazy enough” to be correct, has astounded the world’s physics community. But it has also raised a storm of controversy, with Nobel Prize winners adamantly sitting on opposite sides of the fence. This is the superstring theory, which postulates that all matter and energy can be reduced to tiny strings of energy vibrating in a 10 dimensional universe.
Edward Witten of the Institute for Advanced Study at Princeton, who some claim is the successor to Einstein, has said that superstring theory will dominate the world of physics for the next 50 years, in the same way that the quantum theory has dominated physics for the last 50 years.
As Einstein once said, all great physical theories can be represented by simple pictures. Similarly, superstring theory can be explained visually. Imagine a violin string, for example. Everyone knows that the notes A,B,C, etc. played on a violin string are not fundamental. The note A is no more fundamental than the note B. What is fundamental, of course, is the violin string itself. By studying the vibrations or harmonics that can exist on a violin string, one can calculate the infinite number of possible frequencies that can exist.
Similarly, the superstring can also vibrate in different frequencies. Each frequency, in turn, corresponds to a sub-atomic particle, or a “quanta.” This explains why there appear to be an infinite number of particles. According to this theory, our bodies, which are made of sub-atomic particles, can be described by the resonances of trillions upon trillions of tiny strings.
In summary, the “notes” of the superstring are the subatomic particles, the “harmonies” of the superstring are the laws of physics, and the “universe” can be compared to a symphony of vibrating superstrings.
As the string vibrates, however, it causes the surrounding space-time continuum to warp around it. Miraculously enough, a detailed calculation shows that the superstring forces the space-time continuum to be distorted exactly as Einstein originally predicted. Thus, we now have a harmonious description which merges the theory of quanta with the theory of space-time continuum.
10 Dimensional Hyperspace The superstring theory represents perhaps the most radical departure from ordinary physics in decades. But its most controversial prediction is that the universe originally began in 10 dimensions. To its supporters, the prediction of a 10 dimensional universe has been a conceptual tour de force, introducing a startling, breath-taking mathematics into the world of physics. To the critics, however, the introduction of 10 dimensional hyperspace borders on science fiction.
To understand these higher dimensions, we remember that it takes three number to locate every object in the universe, from the tip of your nose to the ends of the universe.
For example, if you want to meet some friends for lunch in Manhattan, you say that you will meet them at the building at the corner of 42nd and 5th Ave, on the 37th floor. It takes two numbers to locate your position on a map, and one number to specify the distance above the map. It thus takes three numbers to specify the location of your lunch.
However, the existence of the fourth spatial dimension has been a lively area of debate since the time of the Greeks, who dismissed the possibility of a fourth dimension. Ptolemy, in fact, even gave a “proof” that higher dimensions could not exist. Ptolemy reasoned that only three straight lines can be drawn which are mutually perpendicular to each other (for example, the three perpendicular lines making up a corner of a room.) Since a fourth straight line cannot be drawn which is mutually perpendicular to the other three axes, Ergo!, the fourth dimension cannot exist.
What Ptolemy actually proved was that it is impossible for us humans to visualize the fourth dimension. Although computers routinely manipulate equations in N-dimensional space, we humans are incapable of visualizing spatial dimensions beyond three.
The reason for this unfortunate accident has to do with biology, rather than physics. Human evolution put a premium on being able to visualize objects moving in three dimensions. There was a selection pressure placed on humans who could dodge lunging saber tooth tigers or hurl a spear at a charging mammoth.
Since tigers do not attack us in the fourth dimension, there simply was no advantage in developing a brain with the ability to visualize objects moving in four dimensions.
From a mathematical point of view, however, adding higher dimensions is a distinct advantage: it allows us to describe more and more forces. There is more “room” in higher dimensions to insert the electromagnetic force into the gravitational force. (In this picture, light becomes a vibration in the fourth dimension.) In other words, adding more dimensions to a theory always allows us to unify more laws of physics.
A simple analogy may help. The ancients were once puzzled by the weather. Why does it get colder as we go north? Why do the winds blow to the West? What is the origin of the seasons? To the ancients, these were mysteries that could not be solved. From their limited perspective, the ancients could never find the solution to these mysteries.
The key to these puzzles, of course, is to leap into the third dimension, to go up into outer space, to see that the earth is actually a sphere rotating around a tilted axis. In one stroke, these mysteries of the weather become transparent. The seasons, the winds, the temperature patterns, etc. all become obvious once we leap into the third dimension.
Likewise, the superstring is able to accommodate a large number of forces because it has more “room” in its equations to do so.
What Happened Before the Big Bang? One of the nagging problems of Einstein’s old theory of gravity was that it did not explain the origin of the Big Bang. It did not give us a clue as to what happened before the Big Bang. The 10 dimensional superstring theory, however, gives us a compelling explanation of the origin of the Big Bang. According to the superstring theory, the universe originally started as a perfect 10 dimensional universe with nothing in it.
However, this 10 dimensional universe was not stable. The original 10 dimensional space-time finally “cracked” into two pieces, a four and a six dimensional universe. The universe made the “quantum leap” to another universe in which six of the 10 dimensions curled up into a tiny ball, allowing the remaining four dimensional universe to inflate at enormous rates.
The four dimensional universe (our world) expanded rapidly, eventually creating the Big Bang, while the six dimensional universe wrapped itself into a ball and collapsed down to infinitesimal size. This explains the origin of the Big Bang, which is now viewed as a rather minor aftershock of a more cataclysmic collapse: the breaking of a 10 dimensional universe into a four and six dimensional universe.
In principle, it also explains why we cannot measure the six dimensional universe, because it has shrunk down to a size smaller than an atom. Thus, no earth-bound experiment can measure the six dimension.
Recreating Creation Although the superstring theory has been called the most sensational discovery in theoretical physics in the past decades, its critics have focused on its weakest point, that it is almost impossible to test. The energy at which the four fundamental forces merge into a single, unified force occurs at the fabulous “Planck energy,” which is a billion billion times greater than the energy found in a proton.
Even if all the nations of the earth were to band together and single-mindedly build the biggest atom smasher in all history, it would still not be enough to test the theory. Because of this, some physicists have scoffed at the idea that superstring theory can even be considered a legitimate “theory.” Nobel laureate Sheldon Glashow, for example, has compared the superstring theory to the former Pres. Reagan’s Star Wars program (because it is untestable and drains the best scientific talent).
The reason why the theory cannot be tested is rather simple. The Theory of Everything is necessarily a theory of Creation, that is, it must necessarily explain everything from the origin of the Big Bang down to the lilies of the field. Its full power is manifested at the instant of the Big Bang, where all its symmetries were intact. To test this theory on the earth, therefore, means to recreate Creation on the earth, which is impossible with present-day technology.
Although this is discouraging, a piece of the puzzle may be supplied by the Superconducting Supercollider (SSC), which, if built, will be the world’s largest atom smasher.
The SSC – Biggest Experiment of All Time These questions about unifying the fundamental forces are not academic, because the largest scientific machine ever built, the SSC, may be built to test some of these ideas about the instant of Creation. (Although the SSC was originally approved by the Reagan administration, the project, because of its enormous cost, is still touch-and-go, depending every year on Congressional funding.) The SSC is projected to accelerate protons to a staggering energy of tens of trillions of electron volts. When these subatomic particles slam into each other at these fantastic energies, the SSC will create temperatures which have not been seen since the instant of Creation (although it is still too weak to fully test the superstring theory). That is why it is sometimes called a “window on Creation.”

The SSC is projected to cost over $8 billion (which is large compared to the science budget, but insignificant compared to the Pentagon budget). By every measure, it will be a colossal machine. It will consist of a ring of powerful magnets stretched out in a tube over 50 miles in diameter. In fact, one could easily fit the Washington Beltway, which surrounds Washington D.C., inside the SSC. Inside this gigantic tube, protons will be accelerated to unimaginable energies.
At present, it is scheduled to be finished near the turn of the century in Texas, near the city of Austin. When completed, it will employ thousands of physicists and engineers and cost millions of dollars to operate.
At the very least, physicists hope that the SSC will find some exotic sub-atomic particles, such as the “Higgs boson” and the “top quark,” in order to complete our present-day understanding of the quantum theory. However, there is also the small chance that physicists might discover “supersymmetric” particles, which may be remnants of the original superstring theory. In other words, although the superstring theory cannot be tested directly by the SSC, one hopes to find resonances from the superstring theory among the debris created by smashing protons together.
Parable of the Gemstone To understand the intense controversy surrounding superstring theory, think of the following parable. Imagine that, at the beginning of time, there was once a beautiful, glittering gemstone. Its perfect symmetries and harmonies were a sight to behold. However, it possessed a tiny flaw and became unstable, eventually exploding into thousands of tiny pieces. Imagine that the fragments of the gemstone rained down on a flat, two-dimensional world, called Flatland, where there lived a mythical race of beings called Flatlanders.
These Flatlanders were intrigued by the beauty of the fragments, which could be found scattered all over Flatland. The scientists of Flatland postulated that these fragments must have come from a crystal of unimaginable beauty that shattered in a titanic Big Bang. They then decided to embark upon a noble quest, to reassemble all these pieces of the gemstone.
After 2,000 years of labor by the finest minds of Flatland, they were finally able to fit many, but certainly not all, of the fragments together into two chunks. The first chunk was called the “quantum,” and the second chunk was called “relativity.”
Although they Flatlanders were rightfully proud of their progress, they were dismayed to find that these two chunks did not fit together. For half a century, the Flatlanders maneuvered these two chunks in all possible ways, and they still did not fit.
Finally, some of the younger, more rebellious scientists suggested a heretical solution: perhaps these two chunks could fit together if they were moved in the third dimension.
This immediately set off the greatest scientific controversy in years. The older scientists scoffed at this idea, because they didn’t believe in the unseen third dimension. “What you can’t measure doesn’t exist,” they declared.
Furthermore, even if the third dimension existed, one could calculate that the energy necessary to move the pieces up off Flatland would exceed all the energy available in Flatland. Thus, it was an untestable theory, the critics shouted.
However, the younger scientists were undaunted. Using pure mathematics, they could show that these two chunks fit together if they were rotated and moved in the third dimension. The younger scientists claimed that the problem was therefore theoretical, rather than experimental. If one could completely solve the equations of the third dimension, then one could, in principle, fit these two chunks completely together and resolve the problem once and for all.

We Are Not Smart Enough

That is also the conclusion of today’s superstring enthusiasts, that the fundamental problem is theoretical, not practical. The true problem is to solve the theory completely, and then compare it with present-day experimental data. The problem, therefore, is not in building gigantic atom smashers; the problem is being clever enough to solve the theory.
Edward Witten, impressed by the vast new areas of mathematics opened up by the superstring theory, has said that the superstring theory represents “21th century physics that fell accidentally into the 20th century.” This is because the superstring theory was discovered almost by accident. By the normal progression of science, we theoretical physicists might not have discovered the theory for another century.
The superstring theory may very well be 21st century physics, but the bottleneck has been that 21st century mathematics has not yet been discovered. In other words, although the string equations are perfectly well-defined, no one is smart enough to solve them.
This situation is not entirely new to the history of physics. When Newton first discovered the universal law of gravitation at the age of 23, he was unable to solve his equation because the mathematics of the 17th century was too primitive. He then labored over the next 20 years to develop a new mathematical formalism (calculus) which was powerful enough to solve his universal law of gravitation.
Similarly, the fundamental problem facing the superstring theory is theoretical. If we could only sharpen our analytical skills and develop more powerful mathematical tools, like Newton before us, perhaps we could solve the theory and end the controversy.
Ironically, the superstring equations stand before us in perfectly well-defined form, yet we are too primitive to understand why they work so well and too dim witted to solve them. The search for the theory of the universe is perhaps finally entering its last phase, awaiting the birth of a new mathematics powerful enough to solve it.
Imagine a child gazing at a TV set. The images and stories conveyed on the screen are easily understood by the child, yet the electronic wizardry inside the TV set is beyond the child’s ken. We physicists are like this child, gazing in wonder at the mathematical sophistication and elegance of the superstring equations and awed by its power. However, like this child, we do not understand why the superstring theory works.
In conclusion, perhaps some of the readers will be inspired by this story to read every book in their libraries about the superstring theory. Perhaps some of the young readers of this article will be the ones to complete this quest for the Theory of the Universe, begun so many years ago by Einstein.

Dr. Kaku is author of Beyond Einstein (Bantam) and the forthcoming book, Hyperspace, upon which this article is based.

BLACK HOLES, WORMHOLES, AND THE 10Th DIMENSION

Dr. Kaku is professor of theoretical physics at the City Univ. of New York and author of Hyperspace: A Scientific Odyssey Through Parallel Universe, Time Warps, and the 10th Dimension (Oxford Univ. Press).

Last June, astronomers were toasting each other with champagne glasses in laboratories around the world, savoring their latest discovery. The repaired $2 billion Hubble Space Telescope, once the laughing stock of the scientific community, had snared its most elusive prize: a black hole.
But the discovery of the Holy Grail of astrophysics may also rekindle a long simmering debate within the physics community. What lies on the other side of a black hole? If someone foolishly fell into a black hole, will they be crushed by its immense gravity, as most physicists believe, or will they be propelled into a parallel universe or emerge in another time era?
To solve this complex question, physicists are opening up one of the most bizarre and ttantalizing chapters in modern physics. They have to navigate a minefield of potentially explosive theories, such as the possibility of “wormholes,” “white holes,” time machines, and even the 10th dimension!
This controversy may well validate J.B.S. Haldane’s wry observation that the universe is “not only queerer than we sup- pose, it is queerer than we can suppose.”
This delicious controversy, which delights theoretical physicists but boggles the mind of mere mortals, is the subject of my recent book, Hyperspace.

BLACK HOLES: COLLAPSED STARS

A black hole, simply put, is a massive, dead star whose gravity is so intense than even light cannot escape, hence its name. By definition, it can’t be seen, so NASA scientists focused instead on the tiny core of the galaxy M87, a super massive “cosmic engine” 50 million light years from earth.
Astronomers then showed that the core of M87 consisted of a ferocious, swirling maelstrom of superhot hydrogen gas spinning at l.2 million miles per hour. To keep this spinning disk of gas from violently flying apart in all directions, there had to be a colossal mass concentrated at its center, weighing as much as 2 to 3 billion suns! An object with that staggering mass would be massive enough to prevent light from escaping. Ergo, a black hole.

THE EINSTEIN-ROSEN BRIDGE

But this also revives an ongoing controversy surrounding black holes. The best description of a spinning black hole was given in 1963 by the New Zealand mathematician Roy Kerr, using Einstein’s equations of gravity. But there is a quirky feature to his solution. It predicts that if one fell into a black hole, one might be sucked down a tunnel (called the “Einstein-Rosen bridge”) and shot out a “white hole” in a parallel universe!
Kerr showed that a spinning black hole would collapse not into a point, but to a “ring of fire.” Because the ring was spinning rapidly, centrifugal forces would keep it from collapsing. Remarkably, a space probe fired directly through the ring would not be crushed into oblivion, but might actually emerge unscratched on the other side of the Einstein-Rosen bridge, in a parallel universe. This “wormhole” may connect two parallel universes, or even distant parts of the same universe.

THROUGH THE LOOKING GLASS

The simplest way to visualize a Kerr wormhole is to think of Alice’s Looking Glass. Anyone walking through the Looking Glass would be transported instantly into Wonderland, a world where animals talked in riddles and common sense wasn’t so common.
The rim of the Looking Glass corresponds to the Kerr ring. Anyone walking through the Kerr ring might be transported to the other side of the universe or even the past. Like two Siamese twins joined at the hip, we now have two universes joined via the Looking Glass.
Some physicists have wondered whether black holes or worm- holes might someday be used as shortcuts to another sector of our universe, or even as a time machine to the distant past (making possible the swashbuckling exploits in Star Wars). However, we caution that there are skeptics. The critics concede that hundreds of wormhole solutions have now been found to Einstein’s equations, and hence they cannot be lightly dismissed as the ravings of crack pots. But they point out that wormholes might be unstable, or that intense radiation and sub-atomic forces surrounding the entrance to the wormhole would kill anyone who dared to enter.
Spirited debates have erupted between physicists concerning these wormholes. Unfortunately, this controversy cannot be re- solved, because Einstein’s equations break down at the center of black holes or wormholes, where radiation and sub-atomic forces might be ferocious enough to collapse the entrance. The problem is Einstein’s theory only works for gravity, not the quantum forces which govern radiation and sub-atomic particles. What is needed is a theory which embraces both the quantum theory of radiation and gravity simultaneously. In a word, to solve the problem of quantum black holes, we need a “theory of everything!”

A THEORY OF EVERYTHING?

One of the crowning achievements of 20th century science is that all the laws of physics, at a fundamental level, can be summarized by just two formalisms: (1) Einstein’s theory of gravity, which gives us a cosmic description of the very large, i.e. galaxies, black holes and the Big Bang, and (2) the quantum theory, which gives us a microscopic description of the very small, i.e. the microcosm of sub-atomic particles and radiation.
But the supreme irony, and surely one of Nature’s cosmic jokes, is that they look bewilderingly different; even the world’s greatest physicists, including Einstein and Heisenberg, have failed to unify these into one. The two theories use different mathematics and different physical principles to describe the universe in their respective domains, the cosmic and the microscopic.
Fortunately, we now have a candidate for this theory. (In fact, it is the only candidate. Scores of rival proposals have all been shown to be inconsistent.) It’s called “superstring theory,” and almost effortlessly unites gravity with a theory of radiation, which is required to solve the problem of quantum wormholes.
The superstring theory can explain the mysterious quantum laws of sub-atomic physics by postulating that sub-atomic particles are really just resonances or vibrations of a tiny string. The vibrations of a violin string correspond to musical notes; likewise the vibrations of a superstring correspond to the particles found in nature. The universe is then a symphony of vibrating strings.
An added bonus is that, as a string moves in time, it warps the fabric of space around it, producing black holes, wormholes, and other exotic solutions of Einstein’s equations. Thus, in one stroke, the superstring theory unites both the theory of Einstein and quantum physics into one coherent, compelling picture.

A 10 DIMENSIONAL UNIVERSE

The curious feature of superstrings, however, is that they can only vibrate in 10 dimensions. This is, in fact, one of the reasons why it can unify the known forces of the universe: in 10 dimensions there is “more room” to accommodate both Einstein’s theory of gravity as well as sub-atomic physics. In some sense, previous attempts at unifying the forces of nature failed because a standard four dimensional theory is “too small” to jam all the forces into one mathematical framework. To visualize higher dimensions, consider a Japanese tea garden, where carp spend their entire lives swimming on the bottom of a shallow pond. The carp are only vaguely aware of a world beyond the surface. To a carp “scientist,” the universe only consists of two dimensions, length and width. There is no such thing as “height.” In fact, they are incapable of imagining a third dimension beyond the pond. The word “up” has no meaning for them. (Imagine their distress if we were to suddenly lift them out of their two dimensional universe into “hyperspace,” i.e. our world!)
However, if it rains, then the surface of their pond becomes rippled. Although the third dimension is beyond their comprehension, they can clearly see the waves traveling on the pond’s surface. Likewise, although we earthlings cannot “see” these higher dimensions, we can see their ripples when they vibrate. According to this theory, “light” is nothing but vibrations rippling along the 5th dimension. By adding higher dimensions, we can easily accommodate more and more forces, including the nuclear forces. In a nutshell: the more dimensions we have, the more forces we can accommodate.
One persistent criticism of this theory, however, is that we do not see these higher dimensions in the laboratory. At present, every event in the universe, from the tiniest sub-atomic decay to exploding galaxies, can be described by 4 numbers (length, width, depth, and time), not 10 numbers. To answer this criticism, many physicists believe (but cannot yet prove) that the universe at the instant of the Big Bang was in fact fully 10 dimensional. Only after the instant of creation did 6 of the 10 dimensions “curled up” into a ball too tiny to observe. In a real sense, this theory is really a theory of creation, when the full power of 10 dimensional space-time was manifest.

21St CENTURY PHYSICS

Not surprisingly, the mathematics of the 10th dimensional superstring is breathtakingly beautiful as well as brutally complex, and has sent shock waves through the mathematics community. Entirely new areas of mathematics have been opened up by this theory. Unfortunately, at present no one is smart enough to solve the problem of a quantum black hole. As Edward Witten of the Institute for Advanced Study at Princeton has claimed, “String theory is 21st century physics that fell accidentally into the 20th century. However, since the stakes are so high, that hasn’t stopped teams of enterprising physicists from trying to solve superstring theory. Already, over 5,000 papers have been written on the subject. As Nobel laureate Steve Weinberg said, “how can anyone expect that many of the brightest young theorists would not work on it?”
Progress has been slow but steady. Last year, a significant breakthrough was announced. Several groups of physicists independently announced that string theory can completely solve the problem of a quantum black hole. (However, the calculation was so fiendishly difficult it could only be performed in two, not 10, dimensions.)
So that’s where we stand today. Many physicists now feel that it’s only a matter of time before some enterprising physicist completely cracks this ticklish problem. The equations, although difficult, are well-defined. So until then, it’s still a bit premature to buy tickets to the nearest wormhole to visit the next galaxy or hunt dinosaurs!

WHAT HAPPENED BEFORE THE BIG BANG?

Einstein’s theory of gravity, which gives us the Big Bang theory and black holes, was subjected to the most stringent test yet and passed with flying colors. In the October ’95 issue of Physics Today, astronomers from Harvard, MIT, and the Haystack Observatory proudly announced that they had confirmed Einstein’s theory to within an astonishing .04% accuracy by measuring the bending of radio waves from the quasar 3C279 near the edge of the visible universe.
But there is some irony in this announcement. Each success only highlights a yawning gap. Even as scientists hail ever more accurate tests of Einstein’s theory of warped space, Einstein himself knew that his theory broke down at the instant of the Big Bang. The theory had feet of clay.
Relativity was worthless, he realized, when it came to answering the most embarrassing cosmic question in all of science:
What happened before the Big Bang?
Ask any cosmologist this question, and they will throw up their hands, roll their eyes, and lament, “This may be forever beyond the reach of science. We just don’t know.”  Until now, that is.

A remarkable consensus has been developing recently around what is called “quantum cosmology,” where scientists believe that a merger of the quantum theory and Einstein’s relativity may resolve these sticky theological questions. Theoretical physicists are rushing in where the angels fear to tread!
In particular, an appealing but starting new picture is emerging in quantum cosmology which may be able to synthesize some of the great mythologies of creation.
There are two dominant religious mythologies.
According to Judeo-Christian belief, the universe had a definite beginning. This is the Genesis hypothesis, where the universe was hatched from a Cosmic Egg. However, according to the Hindu-Buddhist belief in Nirvana, the universe is timeless; it never had a beginning, nor will it have an end.
Quantum cosmology proposes a beautiful synthesis of these seemingly hostile viewpoints. In the beginning was Nothing. No space, no matter or energy. But according to the quantum principle, even Nothing was unstable. Nothing began to decay; i.e. it began to “boil,” with billions of tiny bubbles forming and expanding rapidly. Each bubble became an expanding universe.
If this is true, then our universe is actually part of a much larger “multiverse” of parallel universes, which is truly timeless, like Nirvana.
As Nobel laureate Steve Weinberg has said, “An important implication is that there wasn’t a beginning; that there were increasingly large Big Bangs, so that the [multiverse] goes on forever – one doesn’t have to grapple with the question of it before the Bang. The [multiverse] has just been here all along. I find that a very satisfying picture.”
Universes can literally spring into existence as a quantum fluctuation of Nothing. (This is because the positive energy found in matter is balanced against the negative energy of gravity, so the total energy of a bubble is zero. Thus, it takes no net energy to create a new universe.)
As Alan Guth, originator of the inflationary theory, once said, “It’s often said there is no such thing as a free lunch. But the universe itself may be a free lunch.”
Andre Linde of Stanford has said, “If my colleagues and I are right, we may soon be saying good-bye to the idea that our universe was a single fireball created in the Big Bang.”
Although this picture is appealing, it also raises more questions. Can life exist on these parallel universes? Stephen Hawking is doubtful; he believes that our universe may co-exist with other universes, but our universe is special. The probability of forming these other bubbles is vanishingly small.
On the other hand, Weinberg believes most of these parallel universes are probably dead. To have stable DNA molecules, the proton must be stable for at least 3 billion years. In these dead universes, the protons might have decayed into a sea of electrons and neutrinos.
Our universe may be one of the few compatible with life. This would, in fact, answer the age-old question of why the physical constants of the universe fall in a narrow band compatible with the formation of life. If the charge of the electron, the gravitational constant, etc. were changed slightly, then life would have been impossible. This is called the Anthropic Principle. As Freeman Dyson of Princeton said, “It’s as if the universe knew we were coming.” The strong version of this states that this proves the existence of God or an all-powerful deity.
But according to quantum cosmology, perhaps there are millions of dead universes. It was an accident, therefore, that our universe had conditions compatible with the formation of stable DNA molecules.
This leaves open the possibility, however, that there are parallel universes out there which are almost identical to ours, except for some fateful incident. Perhaps King George III did not lose the Colonies in one such universe.
However, I can calculate the probability that one day you might be walking down the street, only to fall into hole in space and enter a parallel universe. You would have to wait longer than the lifetime of the universe for such a cosmic event to happen. So I guess the United States is safe for the present!
As J.B.S. Haldane once said, “the universe is not only queerer than we suppose, it is queerer than we can suppose.”

Dr. Michio Kaku is Prof. of theoretical physics at the City University of New York and author of Hyperspace: a Scientific Odyssey through the 10th Dimension (Oxford Univ. Press).

HYPERSPACE: A SCIENTIFIC ODYSSEY THROUGH THE TENTH DIMENSION

Dr. Michio Kaku is professor of theoretical physics at the CUNY Graduate Center and CCNY. This article is adapted from his next book, Hyperspace: A Scientific Odyssey through Parallel Universes, Time Warps, and the 10th Dimension (Oxford). He is the author of Introduction to Superstrings (Springer-Verlag).
Do higher dimensions exist? Are there unseen worlds just beyond our reach, beyond the normal laws of physics?
Although higher dimensions have historically been the exclusive realm of charlatans, mystics, and science fiction writers, many serious theoretical physicists now believe that higher dimensions not only exist, but may also explain some of the deepest secrets of nature. Although we stress that there is at present no experimental evidence for higher dimensions, in principle they may solve the ultimate problem in physics: the final unification of all physical knowledge at the fundamental level.
My own fascination with higher dimensions began early in childhood. One of my happiest childhood memories was crouching next to the pond at the famed Japanese Tea Garden in San Francisco, mesmerized by the brilliantly colored carp swimming slowly beneath the water lilies. In these quiet moments, I would ask myself a silly question that a only child might ask: how would the carp in that pond view the world around them?
Spending their entire lives at the bottom of the pond, the carp would believe that their “universe” consisted of the water and the lilies; they would only be dimly aware that an alien world could exist just above the surface. My world was beyond their comprehension. I was intrigued that I could sit only a few inches from the carp, yet we were separated by an immense chasm.
I concluded that if there were any “scientists” among the carp, they would scoff at any fish who proposed that a parallel world could exist just above the lilies. An unseen world beyond the pond made no scientific sense.
Once I imagined what would happen if I reached down and suddenly grabbed one of the carp “scientists” out of the pond. I wondered, how would this appear to the carp?
The startled carp “scientist” would tell a truly amazing story, being somehow lifted out of the universe (the pond) and hurled into a mysterious nether world, another dimension with blinding lights and strange-shaped objects that no carp had ever seen before. The strangest of all was the massive creature responsible for this outrage, who did not resemble a fish in the slightest. Shockingly, it had no fins whatsoever, but nevertheless could move without them. Obviously, the familiar laws of physics no longer applied in this nether world!

THE THEORY OF EVERYTHING

Sometimes I believe that we are like the carp living contently on the bottom of that pond; we live our lives blissfully ignorant of other worlds that might co-exist with us, laughing at any suggestion of parallel universes.
All this has changed rather dramatically in the past few years. The theory of higher dimensional space may now become the central piece in unlocking the origin of the universe. At the center of this conceptual revolution is the idea that our familiar three dimensional universe is “too small” to describe the myriad forces governing our universe.
To describe our physical world, with its almost infinite variety of forms, requires entire libraries overflowing with mountains of technical journals and stacks of obscure, learned books. The ultimate goal of physics, some believe, is to have a single equation or expression from which this colossal volume of information can be derived from first principles.
Today, many physicists believe that we have found the “unified field theory” which eluded Einstein for the last thirty years of his life.
Although the theory of higher dimensional space has not been verified (and, we shall see, would be prohibitively expensive to prove experimentally), almost 5,000 papers, at last count, have been published in the physics literature concerning higher dimensional theories, beginning with the pioneering papers of Theodore Kaluza and Oskar Klein in the 1920’s and 30s, to the supergravity theory of the 1970s, and finally to the superstring theory of the 1980s and 90s. In fact, the superstring theory, which postulates that matter consists of tiny strings vibrating in hyperspace, predicts the precise number of dimensions of space and time: 10. (See xxxx issue of Thesis.)

WHY CAN’T WE SEE THE FOURTH DIMENSION?

To understand these higher dimensions, we remember that it takes three numbers to locate every object in the universe, from the tip of your nose to the ends of the world. For example, if you want to meet some friends in Manhattan, you tell them to meet you at the building at the corner of 42nd street and 5th avenue, on the 37th floor. It takes two numbers to locate your position on a map, and one number to specify the distance above the map. It thus takes three numbers to specify the location of your lunch. (If we meet our friends at noon, then it takes four numbers to specify the space and time of the meeting.)
However, try as we may, it is impossible for our brains to visualize the fourth spatial dimension. Computers, of course, have no problem working in N dimensional space, but spatial dimensions beyond three simply cannot be conceptualized by our feeble brains. (The reason for this unfortunate accident has to do with biology, rather than physics. Human evolution put a premium on being able to visualize objects moving in three dimensions. There was a selection pressure placed on humans who could dodge lunging saber tooth tigers or hurl a spear at a charging mammoth. Since tigers do not attack us in the fourth spatial dimension, there simply was no advantage in developing a brain with the ability to visualize objects moving in four dimensions.)

MEETING A HIGHER DIMENSIONAL BEING

To understand some of the mind-bending features of higher dimensions, imagine a two-dimensional world, called Flat land (after Edwin A. Abbott’s celebrated novel) that resembles a world existing on a flat table-top.
If one of the Flatlanders becomes lost, we can quickly scan all of Flatland, peering directly inside houses, buildings, and even concealed places. If one of the Flatlanders becomes sick, we can reach directly into their insides and per form surgery, without ever cutting their skin. If one of the Flatlanders is incarcerated in jail (which is a circle enclosing the Flatlander) we can simply peel the person off from Flatland into the third dimension and place the Flatlander back somewhere else.
If we become more ambitious and stick our fingers and arms through Flatland, the Flatlanders would only see circles of flesh that hover around them, constantly changing shape and merging into other circles. And lastly, if we fling a FlatlFlatlanders would only see circles of flesh that hover around them, constantly changing shape and merging into other circles. And lastly, if we fling a Flatlander into our three dimensional world, the Flatlander can only
Now imagine that we are “three dimensional Flatlanders” being visited by a higher dimensional being. If we became lost, a higher dimensional being could scan our entire universe all at once, peering directly into the most tightly sealed hiding places. If we became sick, a higher dimensional being could reach into our insides and perform surgery without ever cutting our skin. If we were in a maximum-security, escape-proof jail, a higher dimensional being could simply “yank” us into a higher dimension and redeposit us back somewhere else. If higher dimensional beings stick their “fingers” into our universe, they would appear to us to be blobs of flesh which float above us and constantly merge and split apart. And lastly, if we are flung into hyperspace, we would see a collection of spheres, blobs, and polyhedra which suddenly appear, constantly change shape and color, and then mysteriously disappear.
Higher dimensional people, therefore, would have powers similar to a god: they could walk through walls, disappear and reappear at will, reach into the strongest steel vaults, and see through buildings. They would be omniscient and omnipotent. Not surprisingly, speculation about higher dimensions has sparked enormous literary and artistic interest over the last hundred years.

MYSTICS AND MATHEMATICIANS

Fyodor Dostoyevsky, in The Brothers Karamazov, had his protagonist Ivan Karamazov speculate on the existence of higher dimensions and non-Euclidean geometries during a discussion on the existence of God. In H. G. Wells’ The Invisible Man, the source of invisibility was his ability to manipulate the fourth dimension. Oscar Wilde even refers to the fourth dimension in his play The Canterville Ghost as the homeworld for ghosts.
The fourth dimension also appears in the literary works of Marcel Proust and Joseph Conrad; it inspired some of the musical works of Alexander Scriabin, Edgar Varege, and George Antheil. It fascinated such diverse personalities as the psychologist William James, literary figure Gertrude Stein, and revolutionary socialist Vladimir Lenin.
Lenin even waged a polemic on the N-th dimension with philosopher Ernst Mach in his Materialism and Empirio-Criticism. Lenin praised Mach, who “has raised the very important and useful question of a space of n-dimensions as a conceivable space,” but then took him to task by insisting that the Tsar could only be overthrown in the third dimension.
Artists have been particularly interested in the fourth dimension because of the possibilities of discovering new laws of perspective. In the Middle Ages, religious art was distinctive for its deliberate lack of perspective. Serfs, peasants, and kings were depicted as if they were flat, much the way children draw people. Since God was omnipotent and could therefore see all parts of our world equally, art had to reflect His point of view, so the world was painted two-dimensionally.
Renaissance art was a revolt against this flat God- centered perspective. Sweeping landscapes and realistic, three dimensional people were painted from the point of view of a person’s eye, with the lines of perspective vanishing into the horizon. Renaissance art reflected the way the human eye viewed the world, from the singular point of view of the observer. In other words, Renaissance art discovered the third dimension.
With the beginning of the machine age and capitalism, the artistic world revolted against the cold materialism that seemed to dominate industrial society. To the Cubists, positivism was a straitjacket that confined us to what could be measured in the laboratory, suppressing the fruits of our imagination. They asked: Why must art be clinically “realistic?” This Cubist “revolt against perspective” seized the fourth dimension because it touched the third dimension from all possible perspectives. Simply put, Cubist art embraced the fourth dimension.
Picasso’s paintings are a splendid example, showing a clear rejection of three dimensional perspective, with women’s faces viewed simultaneously from several angles. Instead of a single point-of-view, Picasso’s paintings show multiple perspectives, as if they were painted by a being from the fourth dimension, able to see all perspectives simultaneously.
As art historian Linda Henderson has written, “the fourth dimension and non-Euclidean geometry emerge as among the most important themes unifying much of modern art and theory.”

UNIFYING THE FOUR FORCES

Historically, physicists dismissed the theory of higher dimensions because they could never be measured, nor did they have any particular use. But to understand how adding higher dimensions can, in fact, simplify physical problems, consider the following example. To the ancient Egyptians, the weather was a complete mystery. What caused the seasons? Why did it get warmer as they traveled south? The weather was impossible to explain from the limited vantage point of the ancient Egyptians, to whom the earth appeared flat, like a two-dimensional plane.
But now imagine sending the Egyptians in a rocket into outer space, where they can see the earth as simple and whole in its orbit around the sun. Suddenly, the answers to these questions become obvious. From outer space, it is clear that the see the earth as simple and whole in its orbit around the sun. Suddenly, the answers to these questions become obvious. From outer space, it is clear that the earth tilts about 23 degrees on its axis in its orbit around the sun. Because of this tilt, the northern hemisphere receives much less sunlight during one part of its orbit than during another part. Hence we have winter and summer.
In summary, the rather obscure laws of the weather are easy to understand once we view the earth from space. Thus, the solution to the problem is to go up into space, into the third dimension. Facts that were impossible to understand in a flat world suddenly become obvious when viewing a unified picture of a three dimensional earth.

THE FOUR FUNDAMENTAL FORCES

Similarly, the current excitement over higher dimensions is that they may hold the key to the unification of all known forces. The culmination of 2,000 years of painstaking observation is the realization that that our universe is governed by four fundamental forces. These four forces, in turn, may be unified in higher dimensional space. Light, for example, may be viewed simply as vibrations in the fifth dimension. The other forces of nature may be viewed as vibrations in increasingly higher dimensions.
At first glance, however, the four fundamental forces seem to bear no resemblance to each other. They are:
Gravity is the force which keeps our feet anchored to the spinning earth and binds the solar system and the galaxies together. Without gravity, we would be immediately flung into outer space at l,000 miles per hour. Furthermore, without gravity holding the sun together, it would explode in a catastrophic burst of energy.
Electro-magnetism is the force which lights up our cities and energizes our household appliances. The electronic revolution, which has given us the light bulb, TV, the telephone, computers, radio, radar, microwaves, light bulbs, and dishwashers, is a byproduct of the electro-magnetic force.
The strong nuclear force is the force which powers the sun. Without the nuclear force, the stars would flicker out and the heavens woulforce, the stars would flicker out and the heavens would go dark. The nuclear force not only makes life on earth possible, it is also the devastating force unleashed by a hydrogen bomb.
The weak force is the force responsible for radio active decay involving electrons. The weak force is harnessed in modern hospitals in the form of radioactive tracers used in nuclear medicine. The weak force also wrecked havoc at Chernobyl.
Historically, whenever scientists unraveled the secrets of one of the four fundamental forces, this irrevocably altered the course of modern civilization, from the mastery of mechanics and Newtonian physics in the 1700s, to the harnessing of the electro-magnetism in the 1800s, and finally to the unlocking of the nuclear force in the 1900s. In some sense, some of the greatest breakthroughs in the history of science can be traced back to the gradual understanding of these four fundamental forces. Some have even claimed that the progress of the last 2,000 years of science can be understood as the successive mastery of these four fundamental forces.
Given the importance of these four fundamental forces, the next question is: can they be united into one super force? Are they but the manifestations of a deeper reality?
Given the fruitless search that has stumped the world’s Nobel Prize winners for half a century, most physicists agree that the Theory of Everything must be a radical departure from everything that has been tried before. For example, Niels Bohr, founder of the modern atomic theory, once listened to Wolf gang Pauli’s explanation of his version of the unified field theory. In frustration, Bohr finally stood up and said, “We are all agreed that your theory is absolutely crazy. But what divides us is whether your theory is crazy enough.”
Today, however, after decades of false starts and frustrating dead ends, many of the world’s leading physicists think that they have finally found the theory “crazy enough” to be the unified field theory. There is widespread belief (although certainly not unanimous by any means) in the world’s major re search laboratories that we have at last found the Theory of Everything.

FIELD THEORY IN HIGHER DIMENSIONS

To see how higher dimensions helps to unify the laws of nature, physicists use the mathematical device called “field theory.” For example, the magnetic field of a bar magnet resembles a spider’s web which fills up all of space. To describe the magnetic field, we introduce the field, a series of numbers defined at each point in space which describes the intensity and direction of the force at that point. James Clerk Maxwell, in the last century, proved that the electro-magnetic force can be described by four numbers at each point in four dimensional space-time.  These four numbers, in turn, obey a set of equations (called Maxwell’s field equations).
For the gravitational force, Einstein showed that the field requires a total of 10 numbers at each point in four dimensions. These 10 numbers can be assembled into the array. The gravitational field, in turn, obey Einstein’s field equations.
The key idea of Theodore Kaluza in the 1920s was to write down a five dimensional theory of gravity. In five dimensions, the gravitational field has 15 independent numbers, which can be arranged in a five dimensional array (see fig.4). Kaluza then re-defined the 5th column and row of the gravitation al field to be the electromagnetic field of Maxwell. The truly miraculous feature of this construction is that the five dimensional theory of gravity reduces down precisely to Einstein’s original theory of gravity plus Maxwell’s theory of light. In other words, by adding the fifth dimension, we have trivially unified light with gravity. In other words, light is now viewed as vibrations in the fifth dimension. In five dimensions, there is “enough room” to unify both gravity and light.
This trick is easily extended. For example, if we generalize the theory to N dimensions, then the N dimensional gravitational field can be split-up into the following pieces (see fig. 5). Now, out pops a generalization of the electromagnetic field, called the “Yang-Mills field,” which is known to describe the nuclear forces. The nuclear forces, therefore, may be viewed as vibrations of higher dimensional space. Simply put, by adding more dimensions, we are able to describe more forces.
Similarly, by adding higher dimensions and further embellishing this approach (with something called “supersymmetry), we can explain the entire particle “zoo” that has been discovered over the past thirty years, with bizarre names like quarks, neutrinos, muons, gluons, etc. Although the mathematics required to extend the idea of Kaluza has reached truly breathtaking heights, startling even professional mathematicians, the basic idea behind unification remains surprisingly simple: the forces of nature can be viewed as vibrations in higher dimensional space.

WHAT HAPPENED BEFORE THE BIG BANG?

One advantage to having a theory of all forces is that we may be able to resolve some of the thorniest, long-standing questions in physics, such as the origin of the universe, and the existence of “wormholes” and even time machines.
The 10 dimensional superstring theory, for example, gives us a compelling explanation of the origin of the Big Bang, the cosmic explosion which took place 15 to 20 billion years ago, which sent the stars and galaxies hurling in all directions. In this theory, the universe originally started as a perfect 10 dimensional universe with nothing in it. In the beginning, the universe was completely empty. However, this 10 dimensional universe was not stable. The original 10 dimensional space-time finally “cracked” into two pieces, a four and a six dimensional universe. The universe made the “quantum leap” to another universe in which six of the 10 dimensions collapsed and curled up into a tiny ball, allowingexplanation of the origin of the Big Bang, the cosmic explosion which took place 15 to 20 billion years ago, which sent the stars and galaxies hurling in all directions. In this theory, the universe originally started as a perfect 10 dimensional universe.
This explains the origin of the Big Bang. The cur rent expansion of the universe, which we can measure with our instruments, is a rather minor aftershock of a more cataclysmic collapse: the breaking of a 10 dimensional universe into a four and six dimensional universe.
In principle, this also explains why we cannot measure the six dimensional universe, because it has shrunk down to a size much smaller than an atom. Thus, no earth-bound experiment can measure the six dimensional universe because it has curled up into a ball too small to be analyzed by even our most powerful instruments. (This will be disappointing to those who would like to visit these higher dimensions in their lifetimes. These higher dimensions are much too small to enter.)

TIME MACHINES?

Another longstanding puzzle concerns parallel universes and time travel. According to Einstein’s theory of gravity, space-time can be visualized as a fabric which is stretched and distorted by the presence of matter and energy. The gravitational field of a black hole, for example, can be visualized as a funnel, with a dead, collapsed star at the very center (see fig. 6). Anyone unfortunate enough to get too close to the funnel inexorably falls into it and is crushed to death.
One puzzle, however, is that, according to Einstein’s equations, the funnel of a black hole necessarily connects our universe with a parallel universe. Furthermore, if the funnel connects our universe with itself, then we have a “worm hole” (see fig. 7). These anomalies did not bother Einstein because it was thought that travel through the neck of the funnel, called the “Einstein-Rosen bridge,” would be impossible (since anyone falling into the black hole would be killed).
However, over the years physicists like Roy Kerr as well as Kip Thorne at the Calif. Institute of Technology have found new solutions of Einstein’s equations in which the gravitational field does not become infinite at the center, i.e. in principle, a rocket ship could travel through the Einstein- Rosen bridge to an alternate universe (or a distant part of our own universe) without being ripped apart by intense gravitational fields. (This wormhole is, in fact, the mathematical representation of Alice’s Looking Glass.)
Even more intriguing, these wormholes can be viewed as time machines. Since the two ends of the wormhole can connect two time eras, Thorne and his colleagues have calculated the conditions necessary to enter the wormhole in one time era and exit the other side at another time era. (Thorne is undaunted by the fact that the energy necessary to open an Einstein-Rosen bridge exceeds that of a star, and is hence beyond the reach of present-day technology. But to Thorne, this is just a small detail for the engineers of some sufficiently advanced civilization in outer space!)
Thorne even gives a crude idea of what a time machine might look like when built. (Imagine, however, the chaos that could erupt if time machines were as common as cars. History books could never be written. Thousands of meddlers would constantly be going back in time to eliminate the ancestors of their enemies, to change the outcome of World War I and II, to save John Kennedy’s and Abraham Lincoln’s life, etc. “History” as we know it would become impossible, throwing professional historians out of work. With every turn of a time machine’s dial, history would be changing like sands being blown by the wind.)
Other physicists, however, like Steven Hawking, are dubious about time travel. They argue that quantum effects (such as intense radiation fields at the funnel) may close the Einstein-Rosen bridge. Hawking even advanced an experimental “proof” that time machines are not possible (i.e. if they existed, we would have been visited by tourists from the future).
This controversy has recently generated a flurry of papers in the physics literature. The essential problem is that although Einstein’s equations for gravity allow for time travel, they also break down when approaching the black hole, and quantum effects, such as radiation, take over. But to calculate if these quantum corrections are intense enough to close the Einstein-Rosen bridge, one necessarily needs a unified field theory which includes both Einstein’s theory of gravity as well as the quantum theory of radiation. So there is hope that soon these questions may be answered once and for all by a unified field theory. Both sides of the controversy over time travel acknowledge that ultimately this question will be resolved by the Theory of Everything.

RECREATING CREATION

Although the 10 dimensional superstring theory has been called the most fascinating discovery in theoretical physics in the past decades, its critics have focused on its weakest point, that it is almost impossible to test. The energy at which the four fundamental forces merge into a single, unified force occurs at the fabulous “Planck energy,” which is a billion billion times greater than the energy found in a proton. Even if all the nations of the earth were to band together and single-mindedly build the biggest atom smasher in all history, it would still not be enough to test the theory. Because of this, some physicists have scoffed at the idea that superstring theory can even be considered a legitimate “theory.” Nobel laureate Sheldon Glashow, for example, has compared the superstring theory to the former Pres. Reagan’s Star Wars program (because it is untestable and drains the best scientific talent).
The reason why the theory cannot be tested is rather simple. The Theory of Everything is necessarily a theory of Creation, that is, it must explain everything from the origin of the Big Bang down to the lilies of the field. Its full power is manifested at the instant of the Big Bang, where all its symmetries were intact. To test this theory, therefore, means recreating Creation on the earth, which is impossible with present-day technology. (This criticism applies, in fact, to any theory of Creation. The philosopher David Hume, for example, believed that a scientific theory of Creation was philosophically impossible. This was because the foundation of science depends on reproducibility, and Creation is one event which can never be reproduced in the laboratory.)
Although this is discouraging, a piece of the puzzle may be supplied by the Superconducting Supercollider (SSC), which, if built, will be the world’s largest atom smasher. The SSC (which is likely to be cancelled by Congress) is designed to accelerate protons to a staggering energy of tens of trillions of electron volts. When these sub-atomic particles slam into each other at these fantastic energies within the SSC, temperatures which have not been seen since the instant of Creation will be generated. That is why it is sometimes called a “window on Creation.”
Costing /8-10 billion, the SSC consists of a ring of powerful magnets stretched out in a tube over 50 miles long. In fact, one could easily fit the Washington Beltway, which surrounds Washington D.C., inside the SSC.
If and when it is built, physicists hope that the SSC will find some exotic sub-atomic particles in order to complete our present-day understanding of the four forces. However, there is also the small chance that physicists might discover “super- symmetric” particles, which may be remnants of the original superstring theory. In other words, although the superstring theory cannot be tested directly by the SSC, one hopes to find resonances from the superstring theory among the debris created by smashing protons together at energies not found since the Big Bang.

WE ARE NOT SMART ENOUGH

Superstring physicists, however, are not bothered by these criticisms. To them, the fundamental problem is theoretical, not practical. The true problem is to solve the theory completely, and then compare it with present-day experimental data. The problem, therefore, is not in building ever larger atom smashers; the problem is being clever enough to solve the theory.
Edward Witten of the Institute for Advanced Study, impressed by the vast new areas of mathematics opened up by the superstring theory, has said that the superstring theory represents “21th century physics that fell accidentally into the 20th century.” This is because the theory was discovered by accident. By the normal progression of science, we theoretical physicists might not have discovered the theory for another century.
The superstring theory may very well be 21st century physics, but the bottleneck is that 21st century mathematics has not yet been discovered. That is the fundamental problem: at present, millions of solutions to these equations have been discovered, but no one is smart enough to determine how to select the correct one. In other words, although the string equations are perfectly well-defined and have millions of solutions, no one is capable at present of determining which is the unique solution. If we could only sharpen our analytical skills and develop even more powerful mathematical tools, perhaps we could solve for the unique solution and settle the controversy.
Ironically, the superstring equations stand before us in perfectly well-defined form, yet we are too primitive to understand why they work so well and too dim witted to determine its unique solution.
Imagine a child gazing at a TV set. The images and stories conveyed on the screen are easily understood by the child, who can easily change the channels and manipulate the settings on the TV Yet the electronic wizardry inside the TV set is beyond the child’s ken. We physicists are like this child, gazing in wonder at the mathematical sophistication and elegance of the superstring equations and awed by its power. However, like this child, we do not understand why the theory works.

PARABLE OF THE GEMSTONE

To understand the intense controversy surrounding superstring theory, think of the following parable. Imagine that, at the beginning of time, there was once a beautiful, glittering gemstone. Its perfect symmetries and harmonies were a sight to behold. However, it possessed a tiny flaw and became unstable, eventually exploding into thousands of tiny pieces. Imagine that the fragments of the gemstone then rained down on Flatland.
These Flatlanders were intrigued by the beauty of the fragments, which could be found scattered all over their world. The scientists of Flatland concluded that these fragments must have come from a single crystal of unimaginable beauty that shattered in a titanic Big Bang. They then decided to embark upon a noble quest, to reassemble all these pieces of the gemstone.
After 2,000 years of labor by the finest minds of Flatland, they were finally able to fit only a few of the fragments together. Many Flatlanders began to think that these pieces could never be reassembled. Finally, some of the younger, more rebellious scientists suggested a heretical solution: perhaps these chunks could fit together if they were moved “up” in the third dimension.
This immediately set off the greatest scientific controversy in years. The older scientists scorned at this idea, because they didn’t believe in the unseen third dimension. “What you can’t measure doesn’t exist,” they declared. Furthermore, even if the third dimension existed, one could calculate that the energy necessary to move the pieces up off Flatland would exceed all the energy available in Flatland. Thus, it was an untestable theory, the critics shouted, and hence not a theory at all.
However, the younger scientists were undaunted. Using pure mathematics, they could show that every one of these pieces fit together perfectly if they were assembled in the unseen third dimension. The younger scientists claimed that the problem was therefore theoretical, rather than experimental, even if it can never be tested.
And so the controversy rages, both in Flatland as well as in our own three dimensional world.

“THE MIND OF GOD”

In conclusion, the theory of higher dimensions has set off perhaps the most delicious, lively debate in theoretical physics in generations. Although the existence of these higher dimensions cannot be verified by any experiment on this planet, it has already sparked an avalanche of papers in the leading research institutes around the world. Although the mathematics required to find the unique solution has soared to dizzying heights, physicists around the world are confident that the unique solution will eventually be found.
Nobel laureate Steven Weinberg, in his book Dreams of a Final Theory, holds out for the exciting possibility of attaining the Final Theory. He writes, “How strange it would be if the final theory were to be discovered in our lifetimes! The discovery of the final laws of nature will mark a discontinuity in human intellectual history, the sharpest that has occurred since the beginning of modern science in the seventeenth century.”
Cosmologist Steven Hawking, who closes his book A Brief History of Time on this theory, has written, “…if we do discover a complete theory, it should in time be understandable in broad principle by everyone, not just a few scientists. Then we shall all, philosophers, scientists, and just ordinary people, be able to take part in the discussion of the question of why it is that we and the universe exist. If we find the answer to that, it would be the ultimate triumph of human reason – for then we would know the mind of God.”
Perhaps one day one of the readers of this article may gaze into a pond and notice the carp swimming on the bottom, beneath the lilies. Perhaps the reader will be inspired to investigate the theory of higher dimensions and complete the quest for the Theory of the Universe.

THE PHYSICS OF TIME TRAVEL

In H.G. Wells’ novel, The Time Machine, our protagonist jumped into a special chair with blinking lights, spun a few dials, and found himself catapulted several hundred thousand years into the future, where England has long disappeared and is now inhabited by strange creatures called the Morlocks and Eloi.
That may have made great fiction, but physicists have always scoffed at the idea of time travel, considering it to be the realm of cranks, mystics, and charlatans, and with good reason. However, rather remarkable advances in quantum gravity are reviv- ing the theory; it has now become fair game for theoretical physicists writing in the pages of Physical Review magazine.
One stubborn problem with time travel is that it is riddled with several types of paradoxes. For example, there is the para- dox of the man with no parents, i.e. what happens when you go back in time and kill your parents before you are born? Question: if your parents died before you were born, then how could you have been born to kill them in the first place?
There is also the paradox of the man with no past. For example, let’s say that a young inventor is trying futilely to build a time machine in his garage. Suddenly, an elderly man appears from nowhere and gives the youth the secret of building a time machine. The young man then becomes enormously rich playing the stock market, race tracks, and sporting events because he knows the future. Then, as an old man, he decides to make his final trip back to the past and give the secret of time travel to his youthful self. Question: where did the idea of the time machine come from?
There is also the paradox of the man who is own mother. (My apologies to Heinlein.) “Jane” is left at an orphanage as a foundling. When “Jane” is a teenager, she falls in love with a drifter, who abandons her but leaves her pregnant. Then disaster strikes. She almost dies giving birth to a baby girl, who is then mysteriously kidnapped. The doctors find that Jane is bleeding badly, but, oddly enough, has both sex organs. So, to save her life, the doctors convert “Jane” to “Jim.”
“Jim” subsequently becomes a roaring drunk, until he meets a friendly bartender (actually a time traveler in disguise) who wisks “Jim” back way into the past. “Jim” meets a beautiful teenage girl, accidentally gets her pregnant with a baby girl. Out of guilt, he kidnaps the baby girl and drops her off at the orphanage. Later, “Jim” joins the time travelers corps, leads a distinguished life, and has one last dream: to disguise himself as a bartender to meet a certain drunk named “Jim” in the past. Question: who is “Jane’s” mother, father, brother, sister, grand- father, grandmother, and grandchild?
Not surprisingly, time travel has always been considered impossible. After all, Newton believed that time was like an arrow; once fired, it soared in a straight, undeviating line. One second on the earth was one second on Mars. Clocks scattered throughout the universe beat at the same rate.
Einstein gave us a much more radical picture. According to Einstein, time was more like a river, which meandered around stars and galaxies, speeding up and slowing down as it passed around mas- sive bodies. One second on the earth was Not one second on Mars. Clocks scattered throughout the universe beat to their own dis- tant drummer.
However, before Einstein died, he was faced with an embar- rassing problem. Einstein’s neighbor at Princeton, Kurt Goedel, perhaps the greatest mathematical logician of the past 500 years, found a new solution to Einstein’s own equations which allowed for time travel!
The “river of time” now had whirlpools in which time could wrap itself into a circle. Goedel’s solution was quite ingenious: it postulated a universe filled with a rotating fluid. Anyone walking along the direction of rotation would find themselves back at the starting point, but backwards in time!
In his memoirs, Einstein wrote that he was disturbed that his equations contained solutions that allowed for time travel. But he finally concluded: the universe does not rotate, it ex- pands (i.e. as in the Big Bang theory) and hence Goedel’s solu- tion could be thrown out for “physical reasons.” (Apparently, if the Big Bang was rotating, then time travel would be possible throughout the universe!)
Then in 1963, Roy Kerr, a New Zealand mathematician, found a solution of Einstein’s equations for a rotating black hole, which had bizarre properties. The black hole would not collapse to a point (as previously thought) but into a spinning ring (of neu- trons). The ring would be circulating so rapidly that centrifugal force would keep the ring from collapsing under gravity.
The ring, in turn, acts like the Looking Glass of Alice. Anyone walking through the ring would not die, but could pass through the ring into an alternate universe.
Since then, hundreds of other “wormhole” solutions have been found to Einstein’s equations. These wormholes connect not only two regions of space (hence the name) but also two regions of time as well. In principle, they can be used as time machines.
Recently, attempts to add the quantum theory to gravity (and hence create a “theory of everything”) have given us some insight into the paradox problem. In the quantum theory, we can have multiple states of any object. For example, an electron can exist simultaneously in different orbits (a fact which is responsible for giving us the laws of chemistry). Similarly, Schrodinger’s famous cat can exist simultaneously in two possible states: dead and alive. So by going back in time and altering the past, we merely create a parallel universe. So we are changing someone ELSE’s past by saving, say, Abraham Lincoln from being assassinated at the Ford Theater, but our Lincoln is still dead. In this way, the river of time forks into two separate rivers.
But does this mean that we will be able to jump into H.G. Wells’ machine, spin a dial, and soar several hundred thousand years into England’s future?
No. There are a number of difficult hurdles to overcome.
First, the main problem is one of energy. In the same way that a car needs gasoline, a time machine needs to have fabulous amounts of energy. One either has to harness the power of a star, or to find something called “exotic” matter (whtime machine needs to have fabulous amounts of energy. One either has to harness the power of a star, or to find something called “exotic” matter (which falls up, rather than down) or find a source of negative energy. (Physicists once thought that negative energy was impossible. But tiny amounts of negative energy have been experimentally verified for something called the Casimir effect.
Then there is the problem of stability. The Kerr black hole, for example, may be unstable if one falls through it. Similarly, quantum effects may build up and destroy the wormhole before you enter it. Unfortunately, our mathematics is not powerful enough to answer the question of stability because you need a “theory of everything” which combines both quantum forces and gravity. At present, superstring theory is the leading candidate for such a theory (in fact, it is the ONLY candidate; it really has no rivals at all). But superstring theory, which happens to be my specialty, is still to difficult to solve completely. The theory is well-defined, but no one on earth is smart enough to solve it.
Interestingly enough, Stephen Hawking once opposed the idea of time travel. He even claimed he had “empirical” evidence against it. If time travel existed, he said, then we would have been visited by tourists from the future. Since we see no tour- ists from the future, ergo: time travel is not possible.
Because of the enormous amount of work done by theoretical physicists within the last 5 years or so, Hawking has since changed his mind, and now believes that time travel is possible (although not necessarily practical). (Furthermore, perhaps we are simply not very interesting to these tourists from the future. Anyone who can harness the power of a star would consider us to be very primitive. Imagine your friends coming across an ant hill. Would they bend down to the ants and give them trinkets, books, medicine, and power? Or would some of your friends have the strange urge to step on a few of them?)
In conclusion, don’t turn someone away who knocks at your door one day and claims to be your future great-great-great grandchild. They may be right.

HYPERSPACE AND A THEORY OF EVERYTHING

When I was a child, I used to visit the Japanese Tea Garden in San Francisco. I would spend hours fascinated by the carp, who lived in a very shallow pond just inches beneath the lily pads, just beneath my fingers, totally oblivious to the universe above them. I would ask myself a question only a child could ask: what would it be like to be a carp?
What a strange world it would be! I imagined that the pond would be an entire universe, one that is two-dimensional in space. The carp would only be able to swim forwards and backwards, and left and right. But I imagined that the concept of “up”, beyond the lily pads, would be totally alien to them. Any any carp scientist daring to talk about “hyperspace”, i.e. the third dimension “above” the pond, would immediately be labelled a crank.
I wondered what would happen if I could reach down and grab a carp scientist and lift it up into hyperspace. I thought what a wondrous story the scientist would tell the others!
The carp would babble on about unbelievable new laws of physics: beings who could move without fins. Beings who could breathe without gills. Beings who could emit sounds without bub- bles.
I then wondered: how would a carp scientist know about our existence? One day it rained, and I saw the rain drops forming gentle ripples on the surface of the pond.
Then I understood.
The carp could see rippling shadows on the surface of the pond. The third dimension would be invisible to them, but vibra- tions in the third dimensions would be clearly visible. These ripples might even be felt by the carp, who would invent a silly concept to describe this, called “force.” They might even give these “forces” cute names, such as light and gravity. We would laugh at them, because, of course, we know there is no “force” at all, just the rippling of the water.
Today, many physicists believe that we are the carp swimming in our tiny pond, blissfully unaware of invisible, unseen uni- verses hovering just above us in hyperspace. We spend out life in three spatial dimensions, confident that what we can see with our tele- scopes is all there is, ignorant of the possibility of 10 dimen- sional hyperspace. Although these higher dimensions are invisi- ble, their “ripples” can clearly be seen and felt. We call these ripples gravity and light.
The theory of hyperspace, however, languished for many decades for lack of any physical proof or application. But the thoery, once considered the province of eccentrics and mystics, is being revived for a simple reason: it may hold the key to the greatest theory of all time, the “theory of everything.”
Einstein spent the last 30 years of his life futilely chas- ing after this theory, the Holy Grail of physics. He wanted a theory that could explain the four fundamental forces that govern the universe: gravity, electromagnetism, and the two nuclear forces (weak and strong). It was supposed to be the crowning achievement of the last 2,000 years of science, ever since the Greeks asked what the world was made of. He was searching for an equation, perhaps no more than one-inch long, that could be placed on a T-shirt, but was so powerful it could explain every- thing from the Big Bang, exploding stars, to atoms and molecules, to the lilies of the field.
He wanted to read the mind of God.
Ultimately, Einstein failed in his mission. In fact, he was shunned by many of his younger compatriots, who would taunt him with the ditty, “What God has torn asunder, no man can put to- gether.”
But perhaps Einstein is now having his revenge. For the past decade, there has been furious research on merging the four fundamental forces into a single theory, especially one that can meld general relativity (which explains gravity) with the quantum theory (which can explain the two nuclear forces and electro- magnetism).
The problem is that relativity and the quantum theory are precise opposites. General relativity is a theory of the very large: galaxies, quasars, black holes, and even the Big Bang. It is based on bending the beautiful four dimensional fabric of space and time. The quantum theory, by contrast, is a theory of the very small, i.e. the world of sub-atomic particles. It is based on discrete, tiny packets of energy called quanta.
Over the past 50 years, many attempts have been tried to unite these polar opposites, and have failed. The road to the Unified Field Theory, the Theory of Everything, is littered with the corpses of failed attempts.
The key to the puzzle may be hyperspace. In 1915, when Einstein said space-time was four dimensional and was warped and rippled, he showed that this bending produced a “force” called gravity. In 1921, Theodr Kaluza wrote that ripples of the fifth dimension could be viewed as light. Like the fish seeing the ripples in hyperspace moving in their world, many physicists believe that light is created by ripples in five-dimensional space-time.
But what about dimensions higher than 5??
In principle, if we add more and more dimensions, we can ripple and bend them in different ways, thereby creating more forces. In 10 dimensions, in fact, we can accomodate all four fundamental forces!
Actually, it’s not that simple. By naively going to 10 dimensions, we also introduce a host of esoteric mathematical inconsistencies (e.g. infinities and anomalies) that have killed all previous theories. The only theory which has survived every challenge posed to it is called superstring theory, in which this 10 dimensional universe is inhabited by tiny strings.
In fact, in one swoop, this 10 dimensional string theory gives us a simple, compelling unification of all forces. Like a violin string, these tiny strings can vibrate and create resonances or “notes”. That explains why there are so many sub- atomic particles: they are just notes on a superstring.
(This seems so simple, but in the 1950s, physicists were drowning in an avalanche of sub-atomic particles. J.R. Oppenheim- er, who helped build the atomic bomb, even said, out of sheer frustration, that the Nobel Prize should go to the physicist who does NOT discover a new particle that year!)
Similarly, when the string moves in space and time, it warps the space around it just as Einstein predicted. Thus, in a re- markably simple picture, we can unify gravity (as the bending of space caused by moving strings) with the other quantum forces (now viewed as vibrations of the string).
Of course, any theory with this power and majesty has a problem. This theory, because it is a theory of everything, is really a theory of Creation. Thus, to fully test the theory requires re-creating Creation!
At first, this might seem hopelessly impossible. We can barely leave the earth’s puny gravity, let alone create universes in the laboratory. But there is a way out to this seemingly intractable problem.
A theory of everything is also a theory of the everyday. Thus, this theory, when fully completed, will be able to explain the existence of protons, atoms, molecules, even DNA. Thus, the key is to fully solve the theory and test the theory against the known properties of the universe.
At present, no one on earth is smart enough to complete the theory. The theory is perfectly well-defined, but you see, superstring theory is 21st Century physics that fell accidentally into the 20th century. It was discovered purely by accident, when two young physicists were thumbing through a mathematics book. The theory is so elegant and powerful, we were never “destined” to see it in the 20th century. The problem is that 21st century mathematics has not yet been invented yet.
But since physicists are genetically predisposed to be opti- mists, I am confident that we will solve the theory someday soon. Perhaps a young person reading this article will be so inspired by this story that he or she will finish the theory. I can’t wait!

M-THEORY: MOTHER OF ALLSUPERSTRING?

Every decade or so, a stunning breakthrough in string theory sends shock waves racing through the theoretical physics communi- ty, generating a feverish outpouring of papers and activity. This time, the Internet lines are burning up as papers keep pouring into the Los Alamos National Laboratory’s computer bulletin board, the official clearing house for superstring papers.
John Schwarz of Caltech, for example, has been speaking to conferences around the world proclaiming the “second superstring revolution.”
Edward Witten of the Institute for Advanced Study in Prince- ton gave a spell-binding 3 hour lecture describing it. The after- shocks of the breakthrough are even shaking other disciplines, like mathematics. The director of the Institute, mathematician Phillip Griffiths, says, “The excitement I sense in the people in the field and the spinoffs into my own field of mathematics … have really been quite extraordinary. I feel I’ve been very privileged to witness this first hand.”
And Cumrun Vafa at Harvard has said, “I may be biased on this one, but I think it is perhaps the most important develop- ment not only in string theory, but also in theoretical physics at least in the past two decades.”
What is triggering all this excitement is the discovery of something called “M-theory,” a theory which may explain the origin of strings. In one dazzling stroke, this new M-theory has solved a series of long-standing puzzling mysteries about string theory which have dogged it from the beginning, leaving many theoretical physicists (myself included!) gasping for breath.
M-theory, moreover, may even force string theory to change its name. Although many features of M-theory are still unknown, it does not seem to be a theory purely of strings. Michael Duff of Texas A & M is already giving speeches with the title “The theory formerly known as strings!”
String theorists are careful to point out that this does not prove the final correctness of the theory. Not by any means. That may make years or decades more. But it marks a most significant breakthrough that is already reshaping the entire field.

PARABLE OF THE LION

Einstein once said, “Nature shows us only the tail of the lion. But I do not doubt that the lion belongs to it even though he cannot at once reveal himself because of his enormous size.” Einstein spent the last 30 years of his life searching for the “tail” that would lead him to the “lion,” the fabled unified field theory or the “theory of everything,” which would unite all the forces of the universe into a single equation. The four forces (gravity, electromagnetism, and the strong and weak nucle- ar forces) would be unified by an equation perhaps one inch long. Capturing the “lion” would be the greatest scientific achievement in all of physics, the crowning achievement of 2,000 years of scientific investigation, ever since the Greeks first asked themselves what the world was made of.
But although Einstein was the first one to set off on this noble hunt and track the footprints left by the lion, he ulti- mately lost the trail and wandered off into the wilderness.
Other giants of 20th century physics, like Werner Heisenberg and Wolfgang Pauli, also joined in the hunt. But all the easy ideas were tried and shown to be wrong. When Niels Bohr once heard a lecture by Pauli explaining his version of the unified field theory, Bohr stood up and said, “We in the back are all agreed that your theory is crazy. But what divides us is whether your theory is crazy enough!”
The trail leading to the unified field theory, in fact, is littered with the wreckage of failed expeditions and dreams. Today, however, physicists are following a different trail which might be “crazy enough” to lead to the lion. This new trail leads to superstring theory, which is the best (and in fact only) candidate for a theory of everything. Unlike its rivals, it has survived every blistering mathematical challenge ever hurled at it. Not surprisingly, the theory is a radical, “crazy” departure from the past, being based on tiny strings vibrating in 10 dimen- sional space-time. Moreover, the theory easily swallows up Ein- stein’s theory of gravity. Witten has said, “Unlike conventional quantum field theory, string theory requires gravity. I regard this fact as one of the greatest in- sights in science ever made.”
But until recently, there has been a glaring weak spot: string theorists have been unable to probe all solutions of the model, failing miserably to examine what is called the “non- perturbative region,” which I will describe shortly. This is vitally important, since ultimately our universe (with its won- derfully diverse collection of galaxies, stars, planets, sub- atomic particles, and even people) may lie in this “non-perturba- tive region.” Until this region can be probed, we don’t know if string theory is a theory of everything — or a theory of noth- ing!
That’s what today’s excitement is all about. For the first time, using a powerful tool called “duality,” physicists are now probing beyond just the tail, and finally seeing the outlines of a huge, unexpectedly beautiful lion at the other end. Not knowing what to call it, Witten has dubbed it “M-theory.” In one stroke, M-theory has solved many of the embarrassing features of the theory, such as why we have 5 superstring theories. Ultimately, it may solve the nagging question of where strings come from.

PEA BRAINS AND THE MOTHER OF ALL STRINGS

Einstein once asked himself if God had any choice in making the universe. Perhaps not, so it was embarrassing for string theorists to have five different self-consistent strings, all of which can unite the two fundamental theories in physics, the theory of gravity and the quantum theory.
Each of these string theories looks completely different from the others. They are based on different symmetries, with exotic names like E(8)xE(8) and O(32).
Not only this, but superstrings are in some sense not unique: there are other non-string theories which contain “super- symmetry,” the key mathematical symmetry underlying superstrings. (Changing light into electrons and then into gravity is one of the rather astonishing tricks performed by supersymmetry, which is the symmetry which can exchange particles with half-integral spin, like electrons and quarks, with particles of integral spin, like photons, gravitons, and W-particles).
In 11 dimensions, in fact, there are alternate super theo- ries based on membranes as well as point particles (called super- gravity). In lower dimensions, there is moreover a whole zoo of super theories based on membranes in different dimensions. (For example, point particles are 0-branes, strings are 1-branes, mem- branes are 2-branes, and so on.) For the p-dimensional case, some wag dubbed them p-branes (pronounced “pea brains”).
But because p-branes are horribly difficult to work with, they were long considered just a historical curiosity, a trail that led to a dead-end. (Michael Duff, in fact, has collected a whole list of unflattering comments made by referees to his National Science Foundation grant concerning his work on p- branes. One of the more charitable comments from a referee was: “He has a skewed view of the relative importance of various concepts in modern theoretical physics.”)
So that was the mystery. Why should supersymmetry allow for 5 superstrings and this peculiar, motley collection of p-branes? Now we realize that strings, supergravity, and p-branes are just different aspects of the same theory. M-theory (M for “membrane” or the “mother of all strings,” take your pick) unites the 5 superstrings into one theory and includes the p-branes as well.
To see how this all fits together, let us update the famous parable of the blind wise men and the elephant. Think of the blind men on the trail of the lion. Hearing it race by, they chase after it and desperately grab onto its tail (a one-brane). Hanging onto the tail for dear life, they feel its one- dimensional form and loudly proclaim “It’s a string! It’s a string!”
But then one blind man goes beyond the tail and grabs onto the ear of the lion. Feeling a two-dimensional surface (a mem- brane), the blind man proclaims, “No, it’s really a two-brane!”
Then another blind man is able to grab onto the leg of the lion. Sensing a three-dimensional solid, he shouts, “No, you’re both wrong. It’s really a three-brane!”
Actually, they are all right. Just as the tail, ear, and leg are different parts of the same lion, the string and various p- branes appear to be different limits of the same theory: M- theory. Paul Townsend of Cambridge University, one of the archi- tects of thilion, the string and various p- branes appear to be different limits of the same theory.
Schwarz puts a slightly different spin on this. He says, “we are in an Orwellian situation: all p-branes are equal, but some (namely strings) are more equal than others. The point is that they are the only ones on which we can base a perturbation theo- ry.”
To understand unfamiliar concepts such as duality, perturba- tion theory, non-perturbative solutions, it is instructive to see where these concepts first entered into physics.

DUALITY

The key tool to understanding this breakthrough is something “duality.” Loosely speaking, two theories are “dual” to each other if they can be shown to be equivalent under a certain interchange. The simplest example of duality is reversing the role of electricity and magnetism in the equations discovered by James Clerk Maxwell of Cambridge University 130 years ago. These are the equations which govern light, TV, X-rays, radar, dynamos, motors, transformers, even the Internet and computers. The re- markable feature about these equations is that they remain the same if we interchange the magnetic B and electric fields E and also switch the electric charge e with the magnetic charge g of a magnetic “monopole”: E <–> B and e <–> g
(In fact, the product eg is a constant.) This has important implications. Often, when a theory cannot be solved exactly, we use an approximation scheme. In first year calculus, for example, we recall that we can approximate certain functions by Taylor’s expansion. Similarly, since e^2 = 1/137 in certain units and is hence a small number, we can always approximate the theory by power expanding in e^2. So we add contributions of order e^2 + e^4 + e^6 etc. in solving for, say, the collision of two parti- cles. Notice that each contribution is getting smaller and small- er, so we can in principle add them all up. This generalization of Taylor’s expansion is called “perturbation theory,” where we perturb the system with terms containing e^2.
(For example, in archery, perturbation theory is how we aim our arrows. With every motion of our arms, our bow gets closer and closer to aligning with the bull’s eye.)
But now try expanding in g^2. This is much tougher; in fact, if we expand in g^2, which is large, then the sum g^2 + g^4 + g^6 etc. blows up and becomes meaningless. This is the reason why the “non-perturbative” region is so difficult to probe, since the theory simply blows up if we try to naively use perturbation theory for large coupling constant g. So at first it appears hopeless that we could ever penetrate into the non-perturbative region.
(For example, if every motion of our arms got bigger and bigger, we would never be able to zero in and hit the target with the arrow.)
But notice that because of duality, a theory of small e (which is easily solved) is identical to a theory of large g (which is difficult to solve). But since they are the same theo- ry, we can use duality to solve for the non-perturbative region.

S,T, AND U DUALITY

The first inkling that duality might apply in string theory was discovered by K. Kikkawa and M. Yamasaki of Osaka Univ. in 1984. They showed that if you “curled up” one of the extra dimen- sions into a circle with radius R, the theory was the same if we curled up this dimension with radius 1/R. This is now called T- duality: R <–> 1/R When applied to various superstrings, one could reduce 5 of the string theories down to 3 (see figure). In 9 dimensions (with one dimension curled up) the Type IIa and IIb strings were iden- tical, as were the E(8)xE(8) and O(32) strings.
Unfortunately, T duality was still a perturbative duality. The next breakthrough came when it was shown that there was a second class of dualities, called S duality, which provided a duality between the perturbative and non-perturbative regions of string theory. Another duality, called U duality, was even more powerful.
Then Nathan Seiberg and Witten brilliantly showed how anoth- er form of duality could solve for the non-perturbative region in four dimensional supersymmetric theories.
However, what finally convinced many physicists of the power of this technique was the work of Paul Townsend and Edward Wit- ten. They caught everyone by surprise by showing that there was a duality between 10 dimensional Type IIa strings and 11 dimension- al supergravity! The non-perturbative region of Type IIa strings, which was previously a forbidden region, was revealed to be governed by 11 dimensional supergravity theory, with one dimen- sion curled up.
At this point, I remember that many physicists (myself included) were rubbing our eyes, not believing what we were seeing. I remember saying to myself, “But’s that’s impossible!”
All of a sudden, we realized that perhaps the real “home” of string theory was not 10 dimensions, but possibly 11, and that the theory wasn’t fundamentally a string theory at all! This revived tremendous interest in 11 dimensional theories and p- branes. Lurking in the 11th dimension was an entirely new theory which could reduce down to 11 dimensional supergravity as well as 10 dimensional string theory and p-brane theory.

DETRACTORS OF STRING THEORIES

To the critics, however, these mathematical developments still don’t answer the nagging question: how do you test it? Since string theory is really a theory of Creation, when all its beautiful symmetries were in their full glory, the only way to test it, the critics wail, is to re-create the Big Bang itself, which is impossible. Nobel Laureate Sheldon Glashow likes to ridicule superstring theory by comparing it with former Pres. Reagan’s Stnagging question: how do you test it? Since string theory is really a theory of Creation, when all its beautiful Actually, most string theorists think these criticisms are silly. They believe that the critics have missed the point.
The key point is this: if the theory can be solved non- perturbatively using pure mathematics, then it should reduce down at low energies to a theory of ordinary protons, electrons, atoms, and molecules, for which there is ample experimental data. If we could completely solve the theory, we should be able to extract its low energy spectrum, which should match the familiar particles we see today in the Standard Model. Thus, the problem is not building atom smashers l,000 light years in diameter; the real problem is raw brain power: of only we were clever enough, we could write down M-theory, solve it, and settle everything.

EVOLVING BACKWARDS

So what would it take to actually solve the theory once and for all and end all the speculation and back-biting? There are several approaches. The first is the most direct: try to derive the Standard Model of particle interactions, with its bizarre collection of quarks, gluons, electrons, neutrinos, Higgs bosons, etc. etc. etc. (I must admit that although the Standard Model is the most successful physical theory ever proposed, it is also one of the ugliest.) This might be done by curling up 6 of the 10 dimensions, leaving us with a 4 dimensional theory that might resemble the Standard Model a bit. Then try to use duality and M- theory to probe its non-perturbative region, seeing if the symme- tries break in the correct fashion, giving us the correct masses of the quarks and other particles in the Standard Model.
Witten’s philosophy, however, is a bit different. He feels that the key to solving string theory is to understand the under- lying principle behind the theory.
Let me explain. Einstein’s theory of general relativity, for example, started from first principles. Einstein had the “happi- est thought in his life” when he leaned back in his chair at the Bern patent office and realized that a person in a falling eleva- tor would feel no gravity. Although physicists since Galileo knew this, Einstein was able to extract from this the Equivalence Principle. This deceptively simple statement (that the laws of physics are indistinguishable locally in an accelerating or a gravitating frame) led Einstein to introduce a new symmetry to physics, general co-ordinate transformations. This in turn gave birth to the action principle behind general relativity, the most beautiful and compelling theory of gravity. Only now are we trying to quantize the theory to make it compatible with the other forces. So the evolution of this theory can be summarized as: Principle -> Symmetry -> Action -> Quantum Theory
According to Witten, we need to discover the analog of the Equivalence Principle for string theory. The fundamental problem has been that string theory has been evolving “backwards.” As Witten says, “string theory is 21st century physics which fell into the 20th century by accident.” We were never “meant” to see this theory until the next century.

IS THE END IN SIGHT?

Vafa recently added a strange twist to this when he intro- duced yet another mega-theory, this time a 12 dimensional theory called F-theory (F for “father”) which explains the self-duality of the IIb string. (Unfortunately, this 12 dimensional theory is rather strange: it has two time co-ordinates, not one, and actu- ally violates 12 dimensional relativity. Imagine trying to live in a world with two times! It would put an episode of Twilight Zone to shame.) So is the final theory 10, 11, or 12 dimensional?
Schwarz, for one, feels that the final version of M-theory may not even have any fixed dimension. He feels that the true theory may be independent of any dimensionality of space-time, and that 11 dimensions only emerges once one tries to solve it. Townsend seems to agree, saying “the whole notion of dimensional- ity is an approximate one that only emerges in some semi-classi- cal context.”
So does this means that the end is in sight, that we will someday soon derive the Standard Model from first principles?
I asked some of the leaders in this field to respond to this question. Although they are all enthusiastic supporters of this revolution, they are still cautious about predicting the future.
Townsend believes that we are in a stage similar to the old quantum era of the Bohr atom, just before the full elucidation of quantum mechanics. He says, “We have some fruitful pictures and some rules analogous to the Bohr-Sommerfeld quantization rules, but it’s also clear that we don’t have a complete theory.”
Duff says, “Is M-theory merely a theory of supermembranes and super 5-branes requiring some (as yet unknown) non- perturbative quantization, or (as Witten believes) are the under- lying degrees of freedom of M-theory yet to be discovered? I am personally agnostic on this point.”
Witten certainly believes we are on the right track, but we need a few more “revolutions” like this to fi”revolutions” like this to finally solve the theory. “I think there are still a couple more superstring revo- lutions in our future, at least.
Vafa says, “I hope this is the ‘light at the end of the tunnel’ but who knows how long the tunnel is!”
Schwarz, moreover, has written about M-theory: “Whether it is based on something geometrical (like supermembranes) or some- thing completely different is still not known. In any case, finding it would be a landmark in human intellectual history.”
Personally, I am optimistic. For the first time, we can see the outline of the lion, and it is magnificent. One day, we will hear it roar.

BEFORE THE BIG BANG

What’s the farthest object in the universe? I am sometimes asked that age-old question to kick off discussion during a grueling 15-city tour lecturing about my book, Hyperspace.
I point out that with the naked eye, one can easily see out to several hundred light years, the distance to the flickering stars making up the dazzling firmament on a clear night. In fact, the seemingly “infinite” heavenly display we see makes up only the tiniest wrinkle in the Orion arm of the Milky Way galaxy.
With a pair of binoculars turned on the Milky Way itself, a dim, white haze becomes a brilliant sheet of stars which are tens of thousands of light years away.
With the world’s most powerful telescopes, you can detect the quasars. Because of their enormous redshift, we estimate that they lie billions of light years away, close to the very edge of the visible universe.
At even farther distances, we are peering into Creation itself. In 1992 the COBE satellite allowed astronomers to carry out detailed measurements on the “echo of Creation,” the 3 degree microwave radiation that uniformly fills up the universe. This ancient, relic radiation, older than the stars themselves, dates back to just 300,000 years after the Big Bang, which took place perhaps 15 to 20 billion years ago.
But without fail, someone in the audience then asks the innocent-sounding question, “But professor, what happened before the Big Bang?”
At this point, I usually detect a faint, satisfied smirk developing on the faces of a few people in the audience, as if they have finally stumped the lecturer. I know that they expect me to throw up my hands, gaze glassy-eyed into the heavens, and sigh philosophically, “We scientists just don’t know. We don’t even have a clue. It’s one of the great unanswered mysteries of nature. Perhaps we’ll never know.”
Actually, I see a lot of startled faces when I reply, “I’m glad you asked, because that is the subject of today’s lecture. Today, we will discuss what probably happened before Creation. Analyzing this question is what I do for a living.”

QUANTUM COSMOLOGY: A NEW SCIENCE IS BORN

What catches them off guard is that in the leading physics laboratories around the world, the universe before the Big Bang has become one of the hottest areas of research. There is a tangible air of excitement and anticipation as we witness the birth of a new science called “quantum cosmology.” Although there is no experimental proof for quantum cosmology, the theory is so compelling and beautiful that it has become the center of intense research. Already, the theory has forced us, almost against our will, to confront the bizarre possibility of parallel universes, wormholes, and the 10th dimension. Many physicists are leaping into this game, following the lead of such pioneers as Stephen Hawking and Nobel laureate Murray Gell-Mann.
At first, “quantum cosmology” appears to be an oxymoron, a contradiction in terms. After all, cosmology is based on Einstein’s general theory of relativity, a theory of gravity which compares the expanding universe to a smooth balloon being inflated by a child, with trillions of tiny galaxies sprinkled on the surface like star dust. By contrast, the quantum theory refers to the sub-atomic world, populated by thousands of strange denizens such as electrons, protons, quarks, and possibly superstrings.
Like oil and water, general relativity and the quantum theory don’t mix. For example, they take precisely opposite strategies in describing gravity. General relativity views gravity emerging from the warping of the continuous, smooth fabric of space-time, while the quantum theory, by contrast, sees gravity emerging by the exchange of tiny packets of energy, called “gravitons.”
For the past 50 years, there has been a “cold war” between general relativity and the quantum theory; each theory has developed independently of the other, and has had unparalleled success as long as they stayed within their own domain. However, the two theories must necessarily collide at the instant of the Big Bang, when gravitational forces and temperatures were so fierce that even particles would have been ripped apart. At these energies, Einstein’s theory becomes useless and the quantum theory takes over. One can calculate the energy at which quantum effects overwhelm general relativity, and it is 10^19 billion electron volts – a quadrillion times greater than the energy of the canceled supercollider, or SSC. (By comparison, this temperature is a trillion trillion times greater than that found at the center of a hydrogen bomb).
In other words, the secret of the origin of the Big Bang lies with merging the two theories into a higher one, a “theory of everything” which can explain both theories. What is needed is a quantum theory of gravity which can simultaneously describe both the sub-atomic quantum world and the structure of the universe. And this shotgun marriage of general relativity and the quantum theory is producing even more bizarre progeny, such as parallel universes and hyperspace.

PARALLEL UNIVERSES

One of the principles of quantum cosmology is that we must treat the entire universe just like we treat a quantum particle, and the simplest particle is the electron. As students learn in chemistry class, we never know for certain which energy level an electron is in; quantum fluctuations are always bouncing an electron into various energy levels simultaneously.
Similarly, once we treat the universe like an electron, then we are forced to conclude that the universe can exist in several different states simultaneously, i.e. parallel universes.
The simplest analogy is that of boiling of water, which is a quantum mechanical effect. Tiny bubbles constantly form in the water, which then expand very rapidly. If we treat the universe like a bubble, then we see that our universe co-exists with an infinite sea of other bubbles. Our universe, then, may be nothing but a quantum bubble, a quantum fluctuation in an infinite ocean frothing with universes, which is constantly generating new universes, called the “multiverse.” In this picture, Big Bangs are constantly taking place, each representing a quantum fluctuation in the vacuum. (Treating the universe as a quantum fluctuation was first proposed by Prof. Edward Tryon of Hunter College).
Creating universes out of Nothing may seem to violate cherished conservation principles, until we realize that it takes no energy to create a universe. If the universe is closed like a bubble, then the energy content of its matter is positive, while the energy of its gravity is negative: the sum is exactly zero. Thus, it takes no net energy to create new bubbles, which are constantly being created in the sea of Nothing.
[To visualize negative energy, think of the earth in the solar system, or a dog stuck in a hole. In each case, we have to add (italicize “add”) energy to pull the earth out of the solar system into deep space, or the dog out of the hole. Since we define deep space and the ground outside the hole to have zero energy, both the earth and the dog originally have negative gravitational energy).
Universes are for free. There is a free lunch, after all, and it is called a universe. (This doesn’t help if you are trying to create a universe in the laboratory. As Alan Guth, originator of the “inflationary universe,” has pointed out, one would have to heat up matter to l,000 trillion trillion degrees to create a “baby universe” in your basement! The net energy of this system, however, might still be zero, since the gravitational energy is negative and cancels the positive energy of the system).
Andre Linde of Stanford University, one of the pioneers of the inflationary universe, believes that these bubbles are constantly churning and peeling off other bubbles. Writing in the cover article in the Nov. issue of Scientific American, he said, “If my colleagues and I are right, we may soon be saying good-bye to the idea that our universe was a single fireball created in the Big Bang.”

GENESIS OR NIRVANA?

This new picture of cosmology creates a new twist on religious mythology. In theology, most myths concerning the origin of the universe fall into one of two categories: the Judeo-Christian myth of Genesis (or the Cosmic Egg), which describes a definite instant called Creation, or the Hindu-Buddhist myth of Nirvana, which states that the universe is endless, with no beginning in time or space. In this new picture, we are combining these two mythologies into one coherent picture: We have a constant genesis, or boiling of universes, being born in an ocean of cosmic Nothing or Nirvana.
I was once interviewed on Australian Broadcasting Co. along with Nobel laureate Steve Weinberg and cosmologist Paul Davies. When I mentioned this picture of millions of Big Bangs constantly emerging from Nothing, Weinberg said, “I find this an attractive picture and [it’s] certainly worth thinking about very seriously. An important implication is that there wasn’t a beginning; that there were increasingly large Big Bangs, so that the [multiverse] goes on forever – one doesn’t have to grapple with the question of it before the Bang. The [multiverse] has just been here all along. I find that a very satisfying picture.”
Weinberg cautioned, however, that there may not be life in these other universes. Most of them, in fact, are probably dead universes, where the proton lifetime is less than, say, 10 billion years, the minimum time necessary to create stable organic chemicals, DNA, and life itself. These other universes may be lifeless, consisting of a sea of neutrinos, photons, and electrons, incapable of combining to form life. Our universe, in fact, may be one of the few universes that are compatible with life.

ANTHROPIC PRINCIPLE REVISITED

This compelling picture of Creation emerging from quantum cosmology may also solve the curious puzzle of the “anthropic principle.” Cosmologists have long noticed a remarkable observation, that the fundamental constants of the universe fall within an exceedingly narrow band which is compatible with life. Is life, therefore, a special property of the universe? As Freeman Dyson of the Institute for Advanced Study has said, “It’s as if the universe were expecting us.” For example, if the electric charge or the gravitational constant were changed slightly, then stable DNA molecules would not be possible. The “strong anthropic principle,” in fact, concludes that this proves the existence of a divine entity or God.
Some physicists have objected to the anthropic principle, stating that it can never be tested, i.e. it cannot be falsified, and therefore is not a scientific principle. Perhaps. But this does not explain the origin of this remarkable “coincidence.”
In quantum cosmology, however, we have a simple explanation; perhaps there are an infinite number of possible universes, with different physical constants. We just happen to live in the one that is compatible with life. That is why we are here to discuss the question in the first place. So it is not an accident at all that the physical constants are compatible with life; we co-exist with plenty of dead universes where the physical constants are not compatible with stable DNA-type molecules.

LIFE IN A PARALLEL UNIVERSE

But if most of the universes are dead universes, this raises the ticklish question of whether some of the universes might look just like ours. Some of them, in fact, may be carbon copies of our own universe, except with a tiny quantum twist. There is the story of a Russian physicist visiting the United States for the first time, asking to be taken to Las Vegas. Considering him to be a seasoned gambler, his American hosts were curious to learn what his gambling strategy might be. The Russian said that he would put all his money, every penny, on the first bet. But, his hosts protested, “That’s a ridiculous strategy.” “Yes,” he replied, “but in one parallel universe, I shall be rich beyond my wildest imagination!”
Strange, but perhaps true. In millions of other universes, however, he will be broke!
This raises another delicate question: can we visit these parallel universes? Can we walk down Main Street one day, only to find a hole in space emerging in front of us, leading us to another dimension or universe, like some episode of the Twilight Zone? Or can we wake up one morning finding ourselves in a world where our loved ones never heard o walk down Main Street one day, only to find a hole in space emerging in front of us, leading us to another dimension or universe, like some episode of the Twilight Zone? Or can we wake up one morning finding ourselves in a world where our loved ones never heard of us?
So in principle, the answer is yes, wormholes connect our universe with others. But don’t worry about falling into one. After performing a rough back-of-the-envelope estimate of the probability of such an event, I find that it won’t happen within the lifetime of the known universe!

THE 10TH DIMENSION

There is still, however, an important defect in this picture, which is still largely qualitative. Once we try to mathematically calculate these quantum fluctuations that give rise to new universes, the answer blows up, i.e. the theory becomes meaningless. Simply splicing Einstein’s general theory of relativity with the quantum theory is too crude. The problem of constructing a true, rigorous quantum theory of gravity – i.e. a unification of quantum theory with general relativity – has, in fact, frustrated the finest minds of the 20th century, including Einstein.
Once, Nobel laureate Wolfgang Pauli presented his proposal for a theory of everything while Niels Bohr was in the audience. Bohr was not impressed. He raised his hand and said, “We in the audience are all agreed that your theory is crazy. But what divides us is whether your theory is crazy enough.”
All the “sane” proposals for a theory of everything have been shown to be mathematically inconsistent. We are forced, in fact, to go to a higher theory, which unifies both general relativity and the quantum theory into a coherent whole. At present, the only (I repeat: only) candidate for a theory of everything is the superstring theory.
Superstring theory is certainly crazy enough. It postulates that the particles we see in the universe, including the atoms in our bodies, are composed of tiny, vibrating strings. The resonances or “notes” of the strings determine the particle “zoo” (electrons, quarks, photons, etc.). The universe is a symphony of vibrating strings, and the laws of harmony are the known laws of physics.
Einstein once asked the question, “Did God have any choice in making the universe?” Apparently not. The principles of general relativity and the quantum theory are so alien to each other that any theory which melds them into a coherent whole must not only have enormous power, it must also be highly constrained.
A theory of everything must satisfy two important criteria
a) at large distances, it must reproduce Einstein’s theory of gravity, but at small distances, it must reproduce the quantum theory of particles.
b) it must be simple conceptually
These conditions are so stringent that there may be only one solution to them.
What is surprising, however, is that superstring theory is so constrained that it fixes the dimension of space and time to be 10! The unique feature of superstring theory is that these tiny strings (about 100 billion billion times smaller than a proton) can only vibrate in 10 dimensional space-time.
Mystics, charlatans, philosophers, and science fiction writers have always been fascinated by higher dimensions. But we now have a mathematical reason for believing in 10 dimensional space-time: only in that dimension do we have “enough room” to accommodate both the quantum theory and Einstein’s theory! (If we write down superstring theories in, say, 11 or 12 dimensions, the theory becomes mathematically inconsistent. A universe starting out in these dimensions is apparently not stable and will decay down to 10 dimensions.)
This gives us a startling new picture of quantum cosmology. These bubbles are actually 10 dimensional bubbles, but they are unstable. Our bubble, soon after itactually 10 dimensional bubbles, but they are unstable. Our bubble, soon after its creation, “fissioned” in half, into four and six dimensional universes. The six dimensional universe collapsed, these dimensions are so “curled up” (they are 10 trillion trillion times smaller than an atom) we can’t see them. But the collapse of the six dimensional universe allowed our four dimensional universe to expand, giving us the expanding universe that we see today.
This also means that there may be bubbles which fission into 5, 6, 7, etc. dimensions. However, once again one can show that these bubbles are probably not compatible with life. Physics tells us that stable solar systems, atoms, and protons can probably only exist in our four dimensional universe. Our universe is four dimensional because if it weren’t, we probably wouldn’t be here to debate the question in the first place.

TESTING THE UNTESTABLE

There is a fundamental difference, however, between religious mythology and quantum cosmology. Mythology makes no pretense of being scientific; it fails the test of being “falsifiable,” i.e. there is no experiment which can rigorously exclude the possibility of miracles, angels, etc. which are not (by definition) reproducible. Quantum cosmology, however, may eventually be verified or falsified. But we do not have to wait until we fall into a parallel universe to test these ideas. For example, the COBE satellite detected tiny ripples in the otherwise uniform microwave background radiation. This is significant, because these ripples most likely correspond to quantum fluctuations that existed at the instant of the Big Bang. We are, in fact, “children” of these ripples. The quantum fluctuations at the beginning of time gradually grew in size over billions of years, becoming the galaxies, stars, and planets that we see today.
Other “tests” of this scenario may come from dark matter. Numerous observations have conclusively verified the existence of a mysterious, new form of matter which makes up perhaps 90% of the mass of the universe. For example, our own Milky Way Galaxy is so lightweight that it would have disintegrated billions of years ago if it weren’t held together by a large hollow sphere that extends several hundred thousand light years beyond the edge of our galactic disk, weighing 10 times as much as the stars in our galaxy. One of the leading candidates for dark matter is a new form of matter called “sparticles” (short for super particles), which are some of the lowest frequency vibrations of the superstring. Early in the next century, we should be able to identify the precise nature of dark matter, which in turn should verify or rule out many of the conjectures in superstring theory and quantum cosmology.
Looking further ahead, we may one day even detect a new form of “relic” radiation left over from the Big Bang, the neutrino background (see “Curtains at the Edge of the Universe,” November 1995). If this notoriously elusive radiation can be detected, then we will have a snap shot of the universe when it was only 3 seconds old! Then “ripples” on the neutrino background will give us a breathtaking look into the cosmic fireball itself.
So what’s the farthest object in the multiverse? Probably something floating in a bubble-universe and dimension far, far away. As the British philosopher J.B.S. Haldane once said, “Our universe is not only queerer than we suppose, it is queerer than we can suppose.”

***

Credits:

  • A Theory of Everything? Published in Mysteries of Life and the Universe, edited by William Shore, Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, 1992.
  • Black Hole, Wormholes, and the 10th Dimension. Published in the Sunday London Times, Literary Supplement 1994.
  • What Happened Before the Big Bang? Published in the London Daily Telegraph. 1995.
  • Hyperspace: A Scientific Odyssey Through the 10th Dimension. Published in Thesis Magazine. The Physics of Time Travel Reprinted from the PBS-TV Web Page.
  • Hyperspace and the Theory of Everything Reprinted from the PBS-TV Web Page.
  • M-theory: Mother of All Superstrings? Reprinted from Jan. 1997 issue of New Scientist magazine.
  • Before the Big Bang Reprinted from April 1996 issue of Astronomy Magazine.

Resources


Subject Related Materials

Hyperspace: A Scientific Odyssey Through Parallel Universes, Time Warps and the Tenth Dimension
by Michio KakuA vivid portrait of the theory of hyperspace by a professor of theoretical physics at the City University of New York discusses the superstring theory and the concept of a jigsaw-puzzle universe.
How many dimensions do you live in? Three? Maybe that’s all your commonsense sense perception perceives, but there is growing and compelling evidence to suggest that we actually live in a universe of ten real dimensions. Kaku has written an extraordinarily lucid and thought-provoking exploration of the theoretical and empirical bases of a ten-dimensional universe and even goes so far as to discuss possible practical implications–such as being able to escape the collapse of the universe. Yikes. Highly Recommended.Book Description
Are there other dimensions beyond our own? Is time travel possible? Can we change the past? Are there gateways to parallel universes? All of us have pondered such questions, but there was a time when scientists dismissed these notions as outlandish speculations. Not any more. Today, they are the focus of the most intense scientific activity in recent memory. In Hyperspace, Michio Kaku, author of the widely acclaimed Beyond Einstein and a leading theoretical physicist, offers the first book-length tour of the most exciting (and perhaps most bizarre) work in modern physics, work which includes research on the tenth dimension, time warps, black holes, and multiple universes.Kaku (Physics/CCNY) is the author (with Jennifer Trainer) of Beyond Einstein (1987) and of several popular volumes on advanced physics. He is also the host of a weekly radio program on modern science. Here, he offers a popular explanation of how the mathematics of higher dimensions underlies modern physical theories, notably the superstring hypothesis of how the universe is put together. The great problem confronting physics has been the building of a bridge between relativity and quantum theory: a single theory reconciling the two extremes of the very large and the very small. Relativity is proven beyond doubt on the scale of planets and galaxies; quantum theory applies to the microcosmic world of subatomic particles. Ever since Einstein, physicists have been trying, and failing, to combine the two into a GUT (Grand Unified Theory). Although it remains controversial among physicists and cosmologists, Kaku proffers superstring theory as the best approximation yet–but it requires acceptance of a counter-intuitive system in which our sensory world, hosting three dimensions of space and one of time, is only a small part of a universe containing ten dimensions (six of them undetectable by our limited senses). Higher dimensions, aka hyperspace, seem to some physicists the most consistent description of the universe we actually inhabit, and to others just one more futile attempt to unify relativity and quantum theory. Kaku admits the futility of visualizing a ten-dimensional universe with our three-dimensional mindset; in fact, he admits that the mathematics of superstring theory are so difficult that many of the key equations remain unsolved. But he effectively marshals examples from everyday experience and the labors of working scientists to illuminate current theories of how the universe really works (to the extent that anyone can understand it without working the equations), offering intelligent speculations on how time travel and faster-than-light travel might be possible. Kaku’s explanations of the principles of superstring theory are lucid, lively, and full of entertaining glimpses of the researchers involved. A worthy successor to the popular physics texts of George Gamow, as thought-provoking as Stephen Hawking.

The theory of hyperspace (or higher dimensional space)–and its newest wrinkle, superstring theory–stand at the center of this revolution, with adherents in every major research laboratory in the world, including several Nobel laureates. Beginning where Hawking’s Brief History of Time left off, Kaku paints a vivid portrayal of the breakthroughs now rocking the physics establishment. Why all the excitement? As the author points out, for over half a century, scientists have puzzled over why the basic forces of the cosmos–gravity, electromagnetism, and the strong and weak nuclear forces–require markedly different mathematical descriptions. But if we see these forces as vibrations in a higher dimensional space, their field equations suddenly fit together like pieces in a jigsaw puzzle, perfectly snug, in an elegant, astonishingly simple form. This may thus be our leading candidate for the Theory of Everything. If so, it would be the crowning achievement of 2,000 years of scientific investigation into matter and its forces. Already, the theory has inspired several thousand research papers, and has been the focus of over 200 international conferences.

Michio Kaku is one of the leading pioneers in superstring theory and has been at the forefront of this revolution in modern physics. With Hyperspace, he has produced a book for general readers which conveys the vitality of the field and the excitement as scientists grapple with the meaning of space and time. It is an exhilarating look at physics today and an eye-opening glimpse into the ultimate nature of the universe.


Cosmos Boxed Set (Collector’s Edition)
with Carl Sagan

Run Time: 13 hours
Release Date: December 12, 2000Available on VHS and DVD

When Cosmos was first broadcast in 1980, our world–and the context of Carl Sagan’s eloquent “personal journey”–was a different place. The late Dr. Sagan would be pleased to witness the cooling of the cold war, the continued exploration of space, and ongoing efforts to curb our destructive dependence on fossil fuels. For Sagan’s series is far more than a guided tour through “billions and billions” of stars and galaxies. It remains a profound plea for the unity of humankind, for the recognition that “we are a way for the universe to know itself,” with an obligation to know our origin, our place in the universe, and our future potential.

In the course of 13 fascinating hours, Cosmos spans its own galaxy of topics to serve Sagan’s theme, each segment deepening our understanding of how we got from there (simple microbes in the primordial mud) to here (space-faring civilization in the 21st century). In his “ship of the imagination,” Sagan guides us to the farthest reaches of space and takes us back into the history of scientific inquiry, from the ancient library of Alexandria to the NASA probes of our neighboring planets. Upon this vast canvas Sagan presents the “cosmic calendar,” placing the 15-billion-year history of the universe into an accessible one-year framework, then filling it with a stunning chronology of events, both interstellar and earthbound.

From the lives of the stars, to creation theories, functions of the human brain, and the ongoing search for extraterrestrial intelligence, Cosmos asks big questions. When appropriate, Sagan offers big answers, or asks still bigger–and yes, even spiritual–questions at the boundaries of science and religion. What’s most remarkable about Cosmos is that it remains almost entirely fresh, with few updates needed to the science that Sagan so passionately celebrates. It is no exaggeration to say that Cosmos–for all the debate it may continue to provoke–is a vital document for humanity at a pivotal crossroads of our history.


A Brief History of Time
By Stephen HawkingAlso available
The Illustrated Brief History of Time, Updated and Expanded Edition

The Universe in a Nutshell
by Stephen Hawking
Stephen Hawking’s phenomenal, multimillion-copy bestseller, A Brief History of Time, introduced the ideas of this brilliant theoretical physicist to readers all over the world.Now, in a major publishing event, Hawking returns with a lavishly illustrated sequel that unravels the mysteries of the major breakthroughs that have occurred in the years since the release of his acclaimed first book.

The Universe in a Nutshell

• Quantum mechanics
• M-theory
• General relativity
• 11-dimensional supergravity
• 10-dimensional membranes
• Superstrings
• P-branes
• Black holes

One of the most influential thinkers of our time, Stephen Hawking is an intellectual icon, known not only for the adventurousness of his ideas but for the clarity and wit with which he expresses them. In this new book Hawking takes us to the cutting edge of theoretical physics, where truth is often stranger than fiction, to explain in laymen’s terms the principles that control our universe.

Like many in the community of theoretical physicists, Professor Hawking is seeking to uncover the grail of science — the elusive Theory of Everything that lies at the heart of the cosmos. In his accessible and often playful style, he guides us on his search to uncover the secrets of the universe — from supergravity to supersymmetry, from quantum theory to M-theory, from holography to duality.

He takes us to the wild frontiers of science, where superstring theory and p-branes may hold the final clue to the puzzle. And he lets us behind the scenes of one of his most exciting intellectual adventures as he seeks “to combine Einstein’s General Theory of Relativity and Richard Feynman’s idea of multiple histories into one complete unified theory that will describe everything that happens in the universe.”

With characteristic exuberance, Professor Hawking invites us to be fellow travelers on this extraordinary voyage through space-time. Copious four-color illustrations help clarify this journey into a surreal wonderland where particles, sheets, and strings move in eleven dimensions; where black holes evaporate and disappear, taking their secret with them; and where the original cosmic seed from which our own universe sprang was a tiny nut.

The Universe in a Nutshell is essential reading for all of us who want to understand the universe in which we live. Like its companion volume, A Brief History of Time, it conveys the excitement felt within the scientific community as the secrets of the cosmos reveal themselves.


The Big Bang: The Third Edition
by Joseph Silk
Book Description
Our universe was born billions of years ago in a hot, violent explosion of elementary particles and radiation–the big bang. What do we know about this ultimate moment of creation, and how do we know it?
Drawing upon the latest theories and technology, The Big Bang, Third Edition, is a sweeping, lucid account of the event that set the universe in motion. Award-winning astronomer and physicist Joseph Silk begins his story with the first microseconds of the big bang, on through the evolution of planets, stars, and galaxies, and into the distant future of our universe. He also explores the fascinating evidence for the big bang model and recounts the history of cosmological speculation. Revised and updated, the third edition features all the most recent astronomical advances, including:* Photos and measurements from the Hubble Space Telescope, Cosmic Background Explorer Satellite, and Infrared Space Observatory
* Modern estimates of the age of the universe
* New ideas in string theory and superstring theory
* Recent experiments on neutrino detection
* New theories about the presence of dark matter in galaxies
* New developments of star formation and the evolution of galaxies
* The latest ideas about black holes, worm holes, quantum foam, and multiple universesA marvelous introduction to scientific cosmology, The Big Bang, Third Edition, takes readers on a spectacular journey spanning time and space.

About the Author
Joseph Silk is the Head of Astrophysics and Savilian Professor of Astronomy in the Department of Physics at the University of Oxford. Previously, he was a tenured professor at the University of California at Berkeley, where he researched theoretical astrophysics. He has received several awards for his contributions to astronomy, and is currently a Fellow of the American Association for the Advancement of Science, the American Physical Society, and of the Royal Society, United Kingdom. He is the author of several books, including A Short History of the Universe, Cosmic Enigmas, and The Left Hand of Creation, written with John D. Barrow.


Just Six Numbers: The Deep Forces That Shape the Universe
by Martin J. ReesBook Description
The genesis of the universe elegantly explained in a simple theory based on just six numbers by one of the world’s most renowned astrophysicists.
Book Info
Describes six numbers that now seem especially significant two of which are related to the basic forces, two fix the size and overall texture of our universe and determine whether it will continue forever, and two more fix the properties of space itself. –This text refers to an out of print or unavailable edition of this title.About the Author
Martin Rees is Britain’s Astronomer Royal. He is the author of several books, including

A member of the United States National Academy of Sciences, the Russian Academy of Sciences, and numerous foreign academies, Rees is Royal Society Research Professor at Cambridge University.


In Search of the Big Bang: The Life and Death of the Universe
by John R. Gribbin”A remarkably readable guide to the mysteries of cosmic creation.” –Nature
Book Description
In this radically revised and updated edition incorporating the latest scientific findings, award-winning author John Gribbin explores the origins of the universe and considers its ultimate fate. He traces the long road to the first detailed model of the Big Bang in the 1940s and reveals how an accurate measurement of the age of the universe has helped to provide conclusive proof of the theory of the Big Bang.About the Author
John Gribbin trained as an astrophysicist at the University of Cambridge before becoming a full-time science writer. His many books include a number of titles in the In Search of . . . series, and his most recent books are The Search for Superstrings, Symmetry, and the Theory of Everything; The Case of the Missing Neutrinos: And Other Curious Phenomena of the Universe; and Richard Feynman: A Life in Science (with Mary Gribbin). He is currently a visiting Fellow in Astronomy at the University of Sussex, England.
Parallel Universes : The Search for Other Worlds

By Fred Alan Wolf
Touchstone Books, 1990

Geometry, Relativity, and The Fourth Dimesion

By Rudolf V.B. Rucker
Dover Pubns, 1977

The Physics of Immortality : Modern Cosmology, God and the Resurrection of the Dead

By Frank J. Tipler
Anchor, 1995
The Private Life of the Brain

By Susan A. Greenfield
John Wiley & Sons, 2000
Relativity : The Special and the General TheoryBy Albert Einstein
Crown Pub, 1995
Chance and Chaosby David Reulle

The post The Big Bang Theory appeared first on WORLD MYSTERIES.

UFO

$
0
0

“There has remained a percentage of the total, in the order of twenty percent of the reports, that have come from credible observers of relatively  incredible things…”  –Major General John A. Samford, USAF, Director of Intelligence

INTRODUCTION

UFO is an acronym for Unidentified Flying Object. Such objects include meteors, disintegrating satellites, flocks of birds, aircraft, lights, weather balloons, and just about anything moving within the visible band of electromagnetism. In common language UFO has been often a synonym for an alien spacecraft.

Photo from the cover of
Ufo Mysteries: A Reporter Seeks the Truth
by Curt Sutherly

There are many photographs of UFOs and they are of equal quality: blurs and forgeries. Other physical evidence, such as alleged debris from alien crashes, or burn marks on the ground from alien landings, or implants in bodies of alien abductees, have turned out to be quite terrestrial, including forgeries. The main reasons for believing in UFOs are the testimony of many people, the inability to distinguish science fiction from science, the willingness to trust men telling fantastic stories, the ability to distrust all contrary sources as being part of a conspiracy to withhold the truth, and a desire for contact with the world above. Belief in aliens in UFOs is akin to belief in supernatural beings.

UFOlogy is the mythology of the space age. Rather than angels…we now have…extraterrestrials. It seeks to give man deeper roots and bearings in the universe. It is an expression of our hunger for mystery…our hope for transcendental meaning. The ancient gods have been transformed into space voyagers.

Dr. J. Allen Hynek, astronomer, foremost proponent of UFOs, and the one who came up with the expression “close encounters of the third kind,” defines a UFO as:

The reported perception of an object or light seen in the sky or upon land the appearance, trajectory, and general dynamic and luminescent behaviour of which do not suggest a logical, conventional explanation and which is not only mystifying to the original percipients but remains unidentified after close scrutiny of all available evidence by persons who are technically capable of making a common sense identification, if one is possible.

What Hynek considers to be “all available evidence” may be much less than what a skeptic would require. For example, the evidence appealed to by UFOlogists consists of (1) the testimony of people who claim to have seen aliens and/or alien spacecraft; (2) facts about the type of people who give the testimony; (3) the lack of contrary testimony or physical evidence that would either explain the sighting by conventional means (weather balloon, prank, meteor shower, reflection of light, etc.) or discredit the reliability of the eyewitness; and, (4) alleged weaknesses in the arguments of skeptics against the UFOlogists. The last item is irrelevant to the issue, yet it plays a disproportionately large role in UFOlogy.

It seems reasonable to believe that the only reason we cannot explain these sightings by conventional means is because we do not have all the evidence – not because these sightings are probably due to alien visitations. If we had all the evidence, we would probably be able to explain the sightings by some conventional means. The fact that we cannot prove that Mr. and Mrs. Barney Hill were not abducted by aliens, does not support the hypothesis that they were abducted by aliens.

Many UFOlogists think that if eyewitnesses such as Whitley Strieber, Betty and Barney Hill, or other alleged alien abductees are not insane or evil, then they cannot be deluded and are to be trusted with giving accurate accounts of alien abduction. Yet, it seems obvious that most sane, good, normal people are deluded about many things and not to be trusted about certain things.

UFOlogists would rather follow their faulty logic than accept the conclusions of Project Blue Book, the U.S. Air Force report which states that “after twenty-two years of investigation…none of the unidentified objects reported and evaluated posed a threat to our national security.” (It was in this Blue Book that Edward Ruppelt coined the term “UFO.”) UFOlogists are unimpressed with the Condon Report, as well. Edward U. Condon was the head of a scientific research team which was contracted to the University of Colorado to examine the UFO issue. His report concluded that “nothing has come from the study of UFOs in the past 21 years that has added to scientific knowledge…further extensive study of UFOs probably cannot be justified in the expectation that science will be advanced thereby.”

It is assumed by UFOlogists that the government, especially the CIA, is lying and covering up alien landings and communication. However, there is no evidence for this other than a general distrust of the government and the fact that many government officials have lied, distorted the truth and been mistaken when reporting to the general public. The CIA, however, has shown little interest in UFOs since about 1950, except to encourage UFOlogists to believe that reconnaissance flights might be alien craft. UFOlogists prefer another kind of lie to the government lie. They support the work of NBC, for example, which produced two dozen programs called “Project UFO,” said to be based on Project Blue Book. However, unlike the Air Force, NBC suggested that there were documented cases of alien spacecraft sightings. The programs, produced by Jack Webb of Dragnet fame, distorted and falsified information to make the presentation look more believable. No UFOlogist took NBC to task for lying. To the skeptic, NBC was pandering to the taste of the viewing audience. Government agents lie for all sorts of reasons, but covering up alien landings does not seem to be one of them.

Most unidentified flying objects are eventually identified as hoaxes or astronomical events, aircraft, satellites, weather balloons, or other natural phenomena. In studies done by the Air Force, less than 2% of UFO sightings remain unidentifiable. It is more probable that with more information those 2% would be identified as meteors, aircraft, etc., than that they are alien spacecraft.

The reason no logical explanation seems credible to UFOlogists is probably because those making and hearing the reports either do not want to hear a logical explanation or they make little or no effort to find one. In any case, the fact that some pilots or scientists claim they cannot think of any logical explanations for some perceptual observations is hardly proof that they have observed alien spacecraft.

Finally, it should be noted that UFOs are usually observed by untrained skywatchers and almost never by professional or amateur astronomers, people who spend inordinate amounts of time observing the heavens above. One would think that astronomers would have spotted some of these alien craft. Perhaps the crafty aliens know that good scientists are skeptical and inquisitive. Such beings might pose a threat to the security of a story well-told.


NEW  If you think the content on this page is biased and too skeptical, please read this detailed analysis of the articles presented on this page:
A critical analysis of a skeptical report on the UFO phenomenon >>


THE OMEGA FILE
Greys, Nazis, Underground Bases, and the New World Order, Written and Edited by BRANTON

Introduction

If, as the late J. Allen Hynek claimed, over 1 in 40 people have been abducted and ‘processed’ by the ‘alien/secret government’ agenda — or 1 in 10 according to more recent sources — then you are bound to know SOMEONE who is an abductee and KNOWS it. This information is for THEM. For those who are not “UFO Abductees”, the information in this file is nevertheless vital and applicable, and may one day save your life!!! If you believe that information about “Aliens” is only for those who have lost all touch with reality, then PLEASE accept that information in this document that you CAN accept, and pass over the rest, at least for now. Your future may depend on it. As I have said, this information may save your life. This file contains the most intricate and intimate details of a global conspiracy which seems to be rooted in an alien – military – industrial collaboration which is intent on bringing all freedom-loving peoples of this world under its control, through the implementation of a global government which has commonly been referred to as the ‘New World Order’. We have pulled no punches and are laying everything out on the table in regards to the New World Order agenda as I and those who have contributed to this document perceive it. If you are one who is easily offended, then be warned. Most of you who read this will realize that you may have personally supported in one form or another — albeit unknowingly — certain religious, economic, or political organizations which are on various levels being controlled by those forces that are working towards the implementation of the New World Order. Those who have contributed to this file have not compromised nor held back on what they perceive to be the truth in regards to this conspiracy.

We make no apologies, since we feel that this agenda has already been responsible for damaging this American Republic in ways that most cannot even begin to comprehend, and will continue to be a threat to its very existence and prosperity until this ‘enemy’ is forever purged from our nation and those traitors responsible for violating our national security and ‘selling out’ this Constitutional Republic of the United States of America are brought to justice. Consider this a declaration of WAR against those eco-political forces and their draconian backers who would destroy our prosperity and freedom for their own fleeting material gain. So with no further introduction, we repeat the words of Louisiana District Attorney and JFK assassination investigator James Garrison, who boldly stated before leaving this world… “LET THE TRUTH BE TOLD, THOUGH THE HEAVENS FALL!”]

Image Credit

The Beginning

“…Another figure has an EVIL face… ‘HE LOOKS LIKE A GERMAN NAZI. HE’S A NAZI… HIS EYES! HIS EYES. I’VE NEVER SEEN EYES LIKE THAT BEFORE!!!”

The above quote was made under regressive hypnosis by one of the first publicized ‘UFO abductees’, Barney Hill who — along with his wife Betty — claimed to have been abducted by grey-skinned entities from a space craft which apparently originated from the Zeta II Reticuli star system. The Grey alien abductors were obviously working with the human military officer who was encountered by Barney. This military officer was apparently a full-fledged Nazi, although this incident took place over 15 years after Europe had ‘supposedly’ been de-Nazified. This quote can be found in the paranormal encyclopedia “MYSTERIES OF THE MIND, TIME & SPACE”, p. 1379.

Those who are familiar with the connections between Nazi’s and UFO’s may find the following document easier to accept than those who have never been introduced to the reports of secret Nazi aerial disk experiments, much less reports of their secret collaboration with the so-called Grey aliens years before the corporate-fascist infiltrators and sympathizers within the U.S. Intelligence Agencies began making their own treaties with these same serpentine ‘aliens’.

Read More (external link) >>

 Source: http://www.think-aboutit.com/Omega/files/


Alien Intervention?

According to Nigel Kerner, humankind in the past was a less hard wired more ephemeral  sort of being that gradually devolved into a more and more physical type of being through the action of the second law of thermodynamics, with time, to a point where we became a sort of monkey man.

Another angle on this is his radical and extraordinary theory involving the Grey aliens that feature in reports of alien abduction. He suggests that when we reached our current devolutionary point we became susceptible to interference by these entities that come from elsewhere in the universe. These alien biological robots (he calls ‘roboids’) are, he says,  genetically engineering us to serve their purposes to this day. This interference has modified our present form of Homo Sapiens Sapiens. Could the creation story of Adam & Eve describe just such a genetic engineering exercise, he asks. Could the taking of Adam’s rib to make Eve describe a cloning procedure?  He claims there were many more of these genetic interceptions previous to this. All of them leading to a point where these alien things harvest some of us for what he calls our ‘soul fields’. A ‘soul’ is the only eternal mechanism in ‘a universe of diminishing returns’, as Kerner puts it.

 

The Song Of The Greys  by Nigel Kerner

Of all the humanoid alien types that feature in reports of sightings and abductions, the most common is “the Grey” – smooth and sallow-skinned, small in stature, spindly and thin.
Who are they?
Where do they come from?
What do they want from us?

They have programmed in to their intercepted lines of mankind all the mechanisms necessary to keep their experiments intact and functioning. Racism and tribalism are a case in point. What better way to keep experimental groups separate in order to avoid one experiment leaking into another and affecting the final result, than to programme separatism and tribal identity into the experimental subjects.   Source: An Interview with Kerner

In 1998 when the book was published, long before this affirmation about the shrinking brain size, Kerner made a stunning case for the suggestion that we did not evolve from a sea-worm. We ‘devolved’ from something much much better than we are now. The large brain is just a remnant of what we once were, that’s why it’s shrinking. Kerner also suggests that the 95% of the human genome that does not seem to code for proteins was also at one time in the ancient past used in full. We have, in other words, lost 95% of our potential through devolution.

This is not the first time I’ve found confirmations for stuff in this book. Kerner insists in the book that human lineage includes a Neanderthal input. Research into mitochondrial DNA claimed to prove that this was impossible. But research published last year suggests that Neanderthals may well have contributed to the human gene pool after all. (‘The  Neanderthal Within’ – New Scientist 03 March 2007.)

Related Articles

Subject related:  Alien Gods  |  Ancient Astronauts  |  Alien Intervention


UFOs, Alien Gods and Extraterrestrials
by Rich Anders

Researching the material for my book “Terror from the Heavens” I found ample evidence that approximately 5800 years ago this planet was invaded by aliens who called themselves the gods. The evidence also shows that they vanished about 3500 years ago. The case is argued in this book, which was published in March 2003.

For the purpose of this web site general considerations will be presented because reports of encounters with extraterrestrials all over the world indicate that there are several alien parties visiting this planet. If one is to seriously believe in the possibility of extraterrestrials visiting this planet then it has to be established whether this is possible at all and if so how it is done.

As great as the advances of human engineering are, our present technology would not be able to provide the means for conquering not only space but an entire planet with enough manpower to uphold the occupation. Clearly, the alien invaders of ancient times were not only technologically far ahead of human achievements.
To master space travel one needs to be able to cope with formidable technological challenges. Let’s address them one by one:
propulsion systems based on fuel consumption are totally inadequate for space travel even over cosmically small distances. Space travel at any reasonable scale is only possible with an energy source that is inexhaustible. Such energy source can only be a form of energy, which is present throughout the universe like electromagnetism or the quantum vacuum.

Reports of so-called UFOs wonder about the erratic course they follow. – In ancient times important spiritual buildings like temples and sanctuaries were erected at carefully chosen sites. In the Aegean Sea and in Greece there are a many such structures. When connecting them it becomes apparent that there is a grid like pattern to their locations.

In England a phenomenon called the ley lines is known. These are lines of a kind of energy human science has not dealt with so far. At the crossing points of these ley lines there frequently are religious structures of present and earlier times, which is an indication that this energy was known not only in the Mediterranean cultures but also in England.

There are numerous reports that tell of UFOs travelling along these lines in an erratic course. Considering that ley lines are a form of energy emanating from the ground one has to conclude that the erratic course of the ley lines can be linked to deposits of metals in the Earth’s crust which cause irregularities in the course of these lines.

It is obvious that UFOs are using the energy emanating from these energy lines for their propulsion system. One has to assume that such energy sources are available between planets and at a much greater scale between star systems. This type of energy meets the requirement of being universally available and inexhaustible.

Reports of UFOs also tell of tight, even right angle turns at very high speeds. Acceleration, deceleration and gravity can be equated. How come the crew of a UFO making such abrupt changes of direction in high-speed flight is not crushed?

The solution to this problem can only be a mechanism, which shields off the forces of gravity. What kind of mechanism can do that I do not know. But I do know that maintaining one’s dimension is a foremost necessity in space travel. – This requires an explanation:
a material dimension is determined by the speed a body travels through space and there is no difference whether it is spacecraft or a planet. There is something called the energy constant of the Universe. This constant is the energy available for motion and oscillation between the states of energy and matter. The more energy is used for motion meaning the faster a body travels through space the less frequent are the oscillations between the stages of energy and matter; a body gets longer and slower times passes. – Einstein’s Theory of Relativity confirms this.

On the reverse side, the more slowly a body moves, the more frequent are the oscillations between the stages of energy and matter; a body get shorter and time passes faster. The fact that there are no invasions by extraterrestrials in historic times indicates that biological life forms cannot live in a material dimension other than their own. Changes in the frequency of the oscillation, which means a different dimension, cannot be tolerated. Changes of dimensions are a complex and difficult topic. It cannot be explained in the context of this article but you can find detailed information in my book God’s Ultimate Task- Re-Creating the Universe in a Positive Dimension.

This was obviously the problem of the gods who landed here 5,800 years ago. The dimension of this planet was not quite right for them. Therefore, they established themselves primarily on the highest mountains. This is why these mountain regions to this day are called the seats of the gods. These mountains were declared sacred and to this day mankind remembers them as such.

The areas on top of the highest mountains are called a death zone for humans. It is not the altitude that makes humans sick in these altitudes; it is the difference in the oscillation of matter at sea level and in high attitudes no matter how slight.

Another problem was the excessive drain on the spiritual energies of the gods caused by a material dimension that was not quite right for them. The gods compensated for this by implementing ritual human sacrifices designed to provide them with spiritual energies used to the material dimension of this planet; the gods’ energy metabolisms absorbed the energies released by the suffering and pain of their victims. Even after the gods had vanished this practice of human sacrifice in favor of the gods continued well into the recent past.

After this little detour let’s apply what was said before to space travel: from the example of the gods we can assume for sure that space travelers have some kind of mechanism that maintains a stable dimension. The only explanation for abrupt changes of course without harm to the crew at extreme speeds can be that the dimension of the spacecraft is maintained and that this separates the spacecraft from the physical environment it travels through. – Take this as an assumption and not as a scientifically proven fact.

We dealt with an inexhaustible source of energy and shielding off gravity, which also allows maintaining ones material dimension. Now let’s get one step further:
There is a big difference between interplanetary and inter stellar travel.

Inter planetary travel can take place in a material dimension. This means that a spacecraft follows the energy lines between planets and physically flies from one planet to another one. Interstellar travel cannot be done in a physical dimension. The distances are far too vast. Even at very high speeds interstellar travel would take too much time.

Inter stellar travel use a phenomenon, which could be called hyperspace. This actually is not a space at all and neither is it a dimension because it is a realm of pure energy. This realm is reached at the speed of light. This means that in order to travel from one star system to another one a spacecraft has to reach the speed of light. At that point the energy constant of the universe has no more energy left for oscillation between the stages of energy and matter. All energy is used for travel. The spacecraft dematerializes.

There are energy lines linking stellar systems. In order to reach a specific stellar system one has to reach the speed of light at the one energy line that connects the departure star system with the target star system. This is easier said than done because the star systems are moving through space and energy lines in the universe are changing. Therefore, space travel to a specific stellar system is subject to the availability of a connection through an energy line.

It has been noted that around this planet so-called UFO activity changes between frequent sightings and periods of hardly any UFO activity at all. Connectivity is the reason. If there are energy lines connecting this star system with a star system from where a space visitor plans to come here, then it can be done. Otherwise one has to wait. Such periods of access could be called windows of opportunity.

In order to get to hyperspace a space ship has to maintain its material dimension. The time to get from one star system to another one depends only on the time a spacecraft takes to reach the speed of light. Once the speed of light is reached at the point of departure the craft dematerializes and instantly re-materializes at the target star system. This transition takes place in zero time because in hyperspace there is neither time nor space. Because of this the term “hyper space” is misleading. I used it because it is familiar to humans. Scientists call it the realm of the quantum vacuum. Spiritualists call it the realm of spiritual energies.

These principles have become known to science and The California Institute of Physics and Astrophysics received a grant by Nasa to work on a propulsion system utilizing the quantum vacuum. – Space travel and its underlying principles of physics are not easy topics. Therefore, should you not wish to deal with the information provided above, just assume that inter planetary and inter stellar space travel is possible. Neither time nor distances are a factor once a spacecraft is properly equipped to overcome both.

After this excursion into technical realms let’s deal with the situation at hand:
increasingly, TV has brought series about sightings of UFOs and alien encounters. Abductees told their stories but scientists are eager to explain that this all is not happening because space cannot be overcome. They don’t know how to overcome the vast distances between stars, so how could anyone else?

The people from Seti, the Institute for the Search of Extraterrestrial Intelligence, have been trying to make contact with extraterrestrial intelligence for many years using radio waves and it did not work. Therefore, they claim, there are no extraterrestrials around.
The reality is quite simple: radio waves for inter stellar or even inter planetary communications are much too slow. To communicate over the vast distances of space either telepathy or the hyperspace/quantum vacuum are the only media that make such communication possible in real time.

A computer modem transforms a digital signal to be sent as an analog signal, which then is changed from analog to digital again at the receiving computer. To use the quantum vacuum for inter stellar communication the sent signal has to be changed from a matter signal to an energy signal of the quantum vacuum and the received signal has to be changed from an energy signal to a matter signal. Since there is neither time nor space in the quantum vacuum this way inter planetary and even inter stellar communication is possible in real time.

Reports of encounters with aliens come from all over the world. Sightings have been made of relatively small saucer like objects like the ones shown on the many photographs Billy Meier took in Switzerland. Over Nato installations in Europe many sightings took place of good size triangular shaped crafts with three bright round spots on the bottom of the crafts. In Phoenix, Arizona, huge crafts were observed that looked like a V with 5 round bright lights underneath. The light emanating indicates the propulsion systems; the larger the craft the more such systems it needs.

People who came in direct contact with aliens reported quite different features: in the US the so-called greys, small insect like creatures, seem to be the prevalent type of aliens. Billy Meier in Switzerland claimed his visitors were from the star cluster of the Plejades but, remarkably, some of them had names as we know them from ancient Egyptian mythology. Also, they looked like humans. Other reports in Europe tell of encounters with Scandinavian type people. These looked like super humans, the type you find in comic books; the men were tall and unusually handsome. The women were beautiful and their female attributes were most remarkable.

All direct contacts took place in remote areas. All of them lasted only a short while. Only some encounters were friendly. In the US abductees usually did not remember their encounters until their post hypnotic block weakened. Under hypnosis they tell frightening stories of medical examinations and abuse. In South America abductions are frequent and people get a rough treatment. All reports, however, indicate that the aliens were not interested in any extended contacts or stays on this planet. This confirms that our material dimension does not provide acceptable living conditions for any extraterrestrials at this point of time.

This raises the question: what are the aliens doing here if they can’t stay for any length of time? – Actually, the answer is very simple: they are waiting for an event, which changes the material dimension on this planet and hope that the new dimension will be suitable for their needs.

In previous chapters the possibility of a change of dimension has been discussed. In one of the following chapters, Parallel World, the possibility of a change of worlds and what this means is being discussed. The number of aliens operating in the vicinity of this planet indicates that there is a high degree of probability that the extraterrestrials expect a change of dimensions or a change of worlds to happen soon.

The movie industry has released some very successful films dealing with an invasion from space. In television series like “V”, visitors from outer space, showed the rather unpalatable scenario of extraterrestrials invading this planet and abusing the human population. In reality, extraterrestrials cannot invade the present world, so how can they hope that they have a chance to invade this planet after a change?

Wars have been fought on this planet since history began. Weapons became always more sophisticated. Still, the opponents and th weaponry used are known even if they hide as do terrorists striking out at innocent civilians. There is another kind of war going on and people on this planet are not aware of it because neither the attackers nor their weaponry are known. This world is under attack and the goal is to destroy it. Once this world is totally destroyed the parallel world will materialize on this planet. Because of spiritual mechanisms who ever destroyed the present world will have the parallel world materialize in a dimension suitable for his needs. He will get a brand new world!

There are many reports of space ships operating in the vicinity of this world. Not a single incident has been reported that they used weapons on humans. And yet, their weaponry must be effective beyond anything we can imagine if they are to destroy this world.

Extraterrestrials can come here because they know how to make use of the quantum vacuum. Their space ships are able to span the immense distances between their home planet and the earth in the quantum vacuum where there is neither time nor space and, therefore, they can come here in practically zero time. They also know how to use the quantum vacuum, the realm of the spiritual energies, as a weapon.

The energies of the quantum vacuum are programmable, as are the spiritual energies of people. The extraterrestrials are telepaths and they can program people’s spiritual energies via thought transmissions. However, they need people for their programs that are not only susceptible to specific telepathic conditioning but also able to execute the actions programmed in their energies.

A typical case of such programming was the Heaven’s Gate cult, which was the product of an effort by the Plejadens to establish the pattern that people should commit suicide. This mass suicide was not a single event. At approximately the same time cult mass suicides took place in Switzerland and either Canada or South America – I forgot which country it was. Of course, nobody can expect that all people in this world commit suicide.
But exploding the nuclear arsenals of the major military powers of this world would be tantamount to general suicide of life on earth.

The Plejaden plans failed. Only five nuclear explosions in India ensued in the time after these mass suicides and this ended this spiritual attack. But there was another attack, which brought this world to within 2 hours of the extinction of all life. The Plejadens had abducted human females. They had made them pregnant with babies who had been given Plejaden spiritual energies who would follow telepathic commands by crew members of Plejaden space ships operating in the vicinity of this planet. Spiritually seen, numbers count and the number of Plejaden plants was not enough to bring the desired result of an all out nuclear war.

There is another party of extraterrestrials that did not have to abduct human females and make them pregnant to have agents within the human population. After a change of dimensions approximately 5800 years ago aliens who called themselves the gods were able to invade this planet. Approximately 3500 years ago there was a change of worlds and the present world materialized in a dimension hostile to gods. The ones on the surface of this planet at the time of the change perished. But there are many of them still around in space ships.

The gods have spiritual entities incomparably bigger than human spiritual entities. The entities of the gods who died during the change split in particles small enough to incarnate in human bodies. Even though these spiritual particles descending from gods are as small as human spiritual entities the people they are incarnated in are vastly superior to humans. These are the geniuses among humans. The god-humans don’t know of their heritage. But they are susceptible to guidance by other god entities who telepathically influence and lead them.

There is another kind of gods and we know them as the Atlanteans. They came to this planet much sooner and they are the benevolent gods known from the Nordic saga, the Edda, as the Vanir. The Edda also speaks of the evil gods, the Aesir, better known as the gods of the Egyptian pantheon. The Atlanteans owned the world before, the paradise. After the evil gods had landed on this planet they slowly invaded Atlantean territory and, ultimately, the Egyptian gods won supremacy over the entire planet except for Japan.

The Egyptian gods worked for close to a thousand years to prepare a change of worlds. When it came they were in for a big, ugly surprise. The Atlanteans had interfered and the present world is for humans only. They also made sure that a number of Atlanteans would make the transition into the present world where tiny particles of their huge spiritual entities are incarnated in humans. Therefore, there are two parties of gods, which have their agents in this world, the good guys who are of Atlantean descent and the bad guys who descend from the Egyptian gods. Both parties influence their agents telepathically.

Ever since the present world came into being the Atlanteans have been working to establish the spiritual situation, which will enable them to bring back their world, the paradise. They did and still do this with religion. Christianity, Islam and Zoroastranism are Atlantean tools designed to produce the necessary spiritual power for programming the spiritual energies with the goal of bringing back the paradise. At the same time these were and still are the tools for people to accumulate enough positive spiritual energies to be able to make the transition into the next world to come, the paradise.

The Egyptian gods who survived the last change of worlds in space ships went into time dilation space flights to come back when the time would be right for another change of worlds. When they popped out of these flights in the nineteenth century they were in for a big and bad surprise. The Atlanteans with their monotheistic religions had won a decisive advantage over all other contenders for ownership of this planet. Only a total destruction of this world would give to the Egyptian gods a chance to make the next world their own.
In order to counter the monotheistic religions the Egyptian gods invented communism. There are millions of humans with the tiny particles of the former Egyptian gods as spiritual entities. Egyptian gods in space ships can easily influence and guide them. Karl Marx, Engels, Lenin and other prominent figures of Communism descended from the Egyptian gods who also helped scientists to develop the atom bomb. The combination of these two factors was meant to bring the total destruction of this world, which the Egyptian gods needed to succeed.

Communism was a great success. It climaxed in the Cuban missile crises, which brought this world to within two hours of total destruction in a nuclear war. When this did not happen the spiritual power of Communism was broken and the Soviet Union, the main power of Communism, disintegrated. This attack by extraterrestrials against this world failed.

The extraterrestrials are still around and they have not given up. Another attempt to gain a foothold in this world could be done by mass producing human clones and providing them with spiritual entities from alien beings. A cult called the Raeliens seems to be working exactly in this direction. There are certainly other projects the extraterrestrials are pursuing. So far, all their plans have failed and as the evidence shows they all will fail. The monotheistic religions of Atlantean origins, Christianity, Islam and Zorostranism have an overwhelming momentum. Short of something really catastrophic the Atlanteans will win the fight for supremacy over this planet and their world, the paradise, will return.

This raises the question: what are the aliens doing here if they can’t stay for any length of time? – The answer to this question is long and complex. To explain this in the context of a short article is not possible. You can find the answer in my books:

“Terror from the Heavens” (will be published by March 2003), “The End of the World – Then What- Before the Imminent End Mankind’s Future Is Revealed

I welcome comments and questions. My e-mail is richanders@msn.com

Copyright 2003 by Rich Anders

Terror from the Heavens by Rich Anders
(e-Book , PDF format)
5800 Years ago Alien Gods invaded this Planet
3500 Years ago the Extraterrestrials vanished
This is their StoryRead a FREE sample text before you buy

Not available from Amazon.com.  Click “ADD TO CART” button to purchase
an eBook version of this book (in PDF format). Soon after your payment ($8.95)
is received we will send to you the eBook and the password to unlock it.


Betty Hill’s Star-map versus Real Astronomy
by Doug Yurchey

Note: This Article is followed by I Saw the Kecksberg UFO!” by the same author.

In 1966, Marjorie Fish, a school teacher and astronomer was curious if ET contactee Betty Hill’s two year old star map had any similarity to a real star pattern. Ms. Fish decided to build a 3D model of the stars in our galactic neighborhood. She then observed the sculpture from various angles and recorded the data.

Walter Mitchell, professor of Astronomy at Ohio State University, studied it and was “very impressed by the astronomy involved in Marjorie Fish’s work.” Through computers, Mitchell and his students calculated the real positions of hundreds of nearby stars and found virtually no error in her findings. The source of the star map were aliens believed to be from a large binary solar system in our southern sky known as Zeti Reticuli.

Zeta Reticuli is a faint pair of fifth magnitude stars 220 trillion miles away. The pair is unusual in that it is the only known double system where both components are nearly identical to our sun. Their distance from one another is estimated to be 350 billion miles or nearly 100 times the distance from Pluto to the sun. At least 100,000 years are required for Zeta Reticuli 1 and Zeta Reticuli 2 to revolve once around their common center of gravity. The two solar systems are positioned at such an extreme distance that one would not disturb the other.

One thousand stars exist in a radius of 55 light-years from us; which is the distance just beyond Zeta Reticuli. Within this sphere: these thousand stars come in various sizes, temperatures, ages and colors. We should keep in mind that a vast majority of suns are not like our own. Our star is in a small minority of a large and diverse crowd. Suns are green, purple, red, orange, blue, small and white, flickering, expanding, variable, huge, very active or dim and weak. Most suns are not single suns, but binaries and other combinations of multiple systems. Out of our neighborhood of a 1000 assorted stars, only 46 are similar to our middle-aged, yellow sun.

The small, grey aliens that abducted Betty and Barney Hill explained that the solid lines on their map were ‘trade routes’ or places they stop regularly. The broken lines were their expeditions. Ms. Fish believed that our sun was possibly on one of their trade routes. With this assumption, a corresponding pattern was found!

Actually, 16 stars fit the pattern; Zeta Tucanae is located directly behind Zeta Reticuli 1 and therefore not in sight. Betty Hill’s star map is believable because these are not just any 16 suns. They are all YELLOW, except for Tau Eridani 1 and Gliese 86.1 which are slightly above and below the parameter of yellow suns. The conclusions of investigating astronomers indicate that these were Zeta Reticulans seeking out yellow stars. They were traveling to places similar to their home world.

The map is very convincing when one considers that the 16 yellow stars are not randomly scattered all over this imaginary sphere. They are concentrated in one particular area of space that includes our solar system. Professor Mitchell and Marjorie Fish have pointed out that “the stars in the map are almost in a plane; that is, they fill a wheel-shaped volume of space that makes star hopping from one to another easy and is the logical way to go…” Therefore, the Zeta’s exploration and trade route theory is possible. They deliberately bypassed many non-yellow suns (cepheid variables, close binaries and multiples, giants and dwarfs) until they reached the very next yellow sun.

The star map was drawn by Betty Hill in 1964 while under hypnosis; recalling her ET experience from 1961. It was not until 1969, when the Gliese Star Catalog came out, that two of the stars were found to fit the map. This incredible fact means that not even the most informed astronomer could have devised such a star chart at the time it was drawn by Betty.

A quote from the December 1974 issue of Astronomy Magazine reads: “The pattern discovered by Marjorie Fish has an uncanny resemblance to the map drawn by Betty Hill. The stars are mostly ones that we would visit if we were exploring from Zeta Reticuli. The travel patterns make sense.”

An important question often asked is why are the suns believed to be Zeta 1 and 2 so large in her drawing? The answer is: She drew what she saw. She remembered standing a few feet from a 3-dimensional projection of glowing spheres. The wide-binary hologram was drawn large because Zeta 1 and 2 were the closest objects to her.

Drawing the grey’s home world large only emphasizes the reality of the map. Holograms did not exist on Earth in 1961.

ETs from Zeta Reticuli have been described from numerous sources as small, grey-skinned beings with large/black eyes. According to Bob Lazar, whistle-blower of Area 51, our government informed him that the Roswell aliens did indeed originate from the Zeta Reticuli system. If we take a closer look at Betty’s star map and compare it to real astronomy, we may discover that the proof has been with us for more than 40 years.

© 2002 – D.Y.


I Saw the Kecksberg UFO!

by Doug Yurchey

It was a warm December night in 1965. I was 14 years old and my cousin John was 12 years old as we left my house to sneak a few cigarettes down the alley. We lived in the suburban community of Bridgeville; 12 miles southwest of downtown Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania. We came to this lithographic building which had a loading dock in the back. It was the perfect place to sit and smoke in secret. We knew we had to leave soon. The time was getting late into the evening. But, before we made our way back to my house:

Something pierced the night’s sky over my left shoulder. Our heads turned to the left and our eyes could not help but notice a bright ball of light! Both John and I were stunned. Our mouths dropped. The object was about the size of a full moon and it trailed sparks or little bits of light. The odd thing about it was the thing did not fall straight down. The UFO went laterally; sideways; almost up! Whatever this was…it could not have been a meteor. A shooting star (or space debris) falls down. A natural object does not move horizontally. Meteors do not go up.

There was no sound. We could not tell its distance from us since the object appeared just like a big dot of light. This was no saucer with lights or any kind of features. The entire sighting lasted for approximately 5 seconds. Then, the object passed over the southern hill; behind the trees of what was called Cook School hill.

John and I immediately reacted. We ran to my house very excited. My father, an old skeptic, thought we were crazy. UFOs were not a part of his belief-system. Nevertheless, I convinced him to drive us up to the top of the hill and check to see if anything came down there. At the time, my cousin and I thought the thing could have hit somewhere around Cook School. My father humored us and drove us around. We saw nothing strange. This convinced my dad that there was nothing to this UFO business. ‘Ah, UFOs’ he said in disbelief and had a good laugh at my expense.

Thirty-eight years had passed. I don’t smoke cigarettes anymore. I had seen a number of UFOs in my life. When looking back at the past, I almost did not put this experience in with those other unexplainables. Probably, the reason was it did resemble a close meteor fall. I assumed this was merely a natural event and was nothing extraterrestrial.

Very recently, on television’s Sci-Fi Channel, they showed previews of ‘Kecksberg Exposed.’ This was a 2-hour special hosted by Bryan Gumbel.
I looked forward to this because they were calling it the ‘new Roswell’ and it happened in the Pittsburgh area; my home town. Minutes into the show, my mouth dropped (as it did 38 years ago) and I said ‘Oh, my freaking God.’ I saw the Kecksberg UFO!

I certainly should have heard of this event and I’m a little ashamed that I’m not that up on UFO history. Actually, I’m glad that I didn’t put 2 and 2 together before this point because that would have lessened the revelation that occurred during the documentary. The most compelling factors in the show that led me to conclude I saw it was: 1) This was the time I had my sighting; late one warm December night in 1965. 2) Kecksberg is 25 miles southwest of Pittsburgh; Bridgeville is 12 miles southwest of Pittsburgh. The object moved south and it appeared to us to pass over the southern hill. 3) The UFO, according to all reports, did look similar to a meteor.

In an old newsreel film, an interviewer asked a very young Kecksberg resident: ‘What did it look like?’ The boy answered: ‘A star on fire.’ A street in the small farming town of Kecksberg was named METEOR Street because of this encounter with the object. People who were able to get a good look at it said that it was acorn-shaped. An acorn monument was erected in the town and stands to this day.

The first reports came out of Canada and the thing in the night’s sky continued southward. The UFO buzzed the Pittsburgh area and turned…which, of course, indicates that it was not a natural phenomena. Thousands of reports flooded into news agencies. KDKA received hundreds of calls alone. If I was only mature enough, I would have searched through newspapers the next day. This would have told me that my cousin and I were not alone in our observation.

Kecksberg was another Roswell because the military was dispatched. Oncemore…government agents, soldiers, Men in Black converged on a small American town. Guns were pointed at citizens; people’s lives were threatened; there were ‘radiation’ scares; and authorities told people to lie. People witnessed that federal ‘suits’ seemed to give orders to the military.

This convergence of government officials does not happen when a meteor falls to Earth. Of course, there are those that will say the Kecksberg UFO was a piece of Soviet intelligence…and that was the reason for military intervention. The same was said about Roswell.

A large, flatbed truck was seen entering the wooded area where the thing seemed to come to a soft landing. The truck was empty when it went in and covered when it left. To this day, the Kecksberg controversy rages on as townspeople are divided as to what really occurred. Some deny the fallen object and that feds made any appearance at all. Others claim to have had been in direct contact with government intimidation.

This writer is very pleased that something did happen at Kecksberg. I wish my father was alive so I could tell him that I was not crazy. Or…look dad; there are many others that are just as crazy as I am.

© 2003 – D.Y.

Related Article Do Anagrams Reveal UFO Secrets (PDF, 91KB) – by Doug Yurchey

Other Articles written by Doug Yurchey:


Iridium Satellites

Iridium Satellites became a new source of UFO Reports:

“I was looking at the sky when I noticed this light hanging in the sky that got brighter and brighter. I knew it wasn’t an airplane because there were no red lights. Just a single, round bright light that got incredibly brighter, like a star exploding. It couldn’t have been anything from this planet.”

Well, yes, it could have been.

A constellation of commercial communication satellites has become the latest nuisance to UFO-spotters, not to mention astronomers all over the world.

Iridium LLC, an international consortium based in Washington, D.C., has been launching satellites into 780 km (485 mi.) high pole-to-pole orbits. The satellites will provide a global telephone network.

Originally, 77 satellites were planned, and the project was named “Iridium”; (Iridium is a metallic chemical element having 77 electrons surrounding its nucleus.) Later, the plan was revised to make do with 66 satellites, but the name remained. (Thank goodness they didn’t rename it “Dysprosium”. -ed.)

Unfortunately, the three main antennas on the satellite (two of them are seen as the lower vanes in the photo) form a sort of pyramid facing the ground, and they are highly reflective. These antennas are about the size of an average household door, and are nearly perfect mirrors. As the satellite slowly rotates, they can reflect a beam of sunlight to the ground. Because of the satellite’s altitude, it is still in sunlight long after the earth below has fallen into darkness. In fact, during most of its orbit, each satellite will be reflecting sunlight somewhere on the earth.

Viewed from the ground, an Iridium satellite produces a bright flare of light lasting up to 20 seconds. At peak intensity (about 5 seconds), the flash can be as much as 23 times brighter than Venus – enough to cast faint shadows on the ground. Then it fades out and apparently disappears completely.

And there you are – another UFO is reported. If you’re not directly in the main path of the beam, the flash can still be up to -4 magnitude, brighter than the brightest star in the sky.

Radio astronomers have already fallen foul of terrestrial cellular phone signals, which are beginning to clog up the radio spectrum. “Those cell phones are horrible,” says Dan Green of the Harvard-Smithsonian Center for Astrophysics in Cambridge, Massachusetts. The Iridium satellites will add to radio astronomers’ headaches. But the flashes also annoy astronomers working at visible wavelengths. “For professional astronomers, they’re not a problem,” says Green. “But an amateur might be convinced he’s seen a new nova. They get angry when you try to tell them otherwise. It wastes a fair amount of our time and effort.”

Source: Institute for UFO Research (IUR)


Subject Related Resources: Books, Magazines, DVDs

UFO books and video (amazon.com) 

Dan Aykroyd Unplugged on UFO’s

Although the majority of the top grossing Hollywood films are the subject of UFO’s and Extra Terrestrials no Hollywood celebrity has ever come forward about the subject until now. Dan Aykroyd is the first ever celebrity to apply his brains and wit to disclose the truth about the real UFO phenomenon in the documentary “Dan Aykroyd Unplugged on UFO’s.” A self-sponsored researcher on the subject, in the film Dan Aykroyd is backed up by many military personnel including several high ranking NASA employees and the former Defense Minister of Canada. For more info on the documentary please visit WWW.DAUFO.COM .

Dan Aykroyd is the first celebrity ever to apply brains and wit to disclose the real UFO phenomenon to the world in his new film, “Dan Aykroyd, Unplugged on UFOs.” In this film, Aykroyd is backed up by many credible military personnel. Paul Hellyer, former Defense Minister of Canada, whom at 82,went public at the University of Toronto in 2005 to say, “UFOs are as real as the airplanes that fly over your head…. That is my unequivocal conclusion.” Many top military witnesses have come forward to testify before their deaths, such as NASA Astronaut Gordon Cooper, Colonel Phillip Corso, on the Roswell Incident, Paul Hellyer, Minister of Defense Canada, President Reagan, and more. The truth is finally disclosed.

Dan Aykroyd Unplugged on UFO’s DVD


I Know Why the Aliens Don’t Land!
by Jeremy Vaeni

Book Description
You’ll laugh. You’ll cry. You’ll find out why. Jeremy Vaeni is an alien abductee who does not want us to take his word for that. Instead of the usual New Age mumbo-jumbo, he takes us on a very real journey to the heart of the abduction issue. Along the way, we find out how humanity is stuck in the psychological patterns of its own making and why aliens don’t land on the White House lawn. So basically, the usual New Age mumbo-jumbo–no wait! It’s different than that! Honest! I Know Why The Aliens Don’t Land! is a revelation with laughter. It is what happens when a true outside mystery injects its presence into the self-parodying, deconstructionist mind of Generation X.

About the Author
Jeremy Vaeni is a freelance writer/producer. He has written and directed the short film, STUCK and the music video, Tell Me. In 1993, he received the Abrahms Nonfiction Award for Excellence (Most Improved Understanding) for two short stories, “WHAT he DID TO ME” and, “The Train Station.” Both are revised and included in this book. In 2002 he received the International Library of Poetry Editor’s Choice Award. He continues to lead an unusual double life as an average citizen and an alien… read more


U.F.O.s and Ancient Astronauts
Audio Book Author: Tony Hudz,  Narrator: Stanley Ralph Ross, Provider: Audio Renaissance
Media Type: Audiobook, Running Time: 1 hour, Format: Audible speech

When Ezekiel saw a wheel, ‘way in the middle of the air, did he really see a pinwheeling spacecraft? Is there, hidden in some secret government warehouse, wreckage from a flying saucer that crashed over 30 years ago in New Mexico? Is our planet an alien-breeding colony? Have people been kidnapped by E.T.s? Or are UFOs just science fiction? This thought-provoking program unravels the fantasy and fact behind reported close encounters of every kind with beings who may be from another galaxy – even another dimension.


The UFO Evidence – Volume 2 : A Thirty Year Report
by Richard Hall (Editor)
Book Description

Patterned after the first volume published in 1964, “The UFO Evidence, Volume II” is much anticipated by the research community. The book reports 30 years of UFO sightings since 1964 with related data and descriptive features organized by category. In this report, the sightings are arranged by witness categories. Among the topics discussed are the now strongly established patterns of UFO sightings, the growing evidence worldwide that UFOs represent someone’s technology, the history of government sponsored UFO investigations, and political and human responses to UFO sightings. The master chronology is an incredibly complete listing, which also refers the reader to pertinent sections in the book for fuller descriptions.

About the Author
Richard H. Hall is a well-known authority in the field of ufology. In 1964 he compiled the first volume of The UFO Evidence as a documentary report for the National Investigation Committee on Aerial Phenomena. Hall is outgoing Chairman of the Washington-based Fund for UFO Research. He was a consultant to the 1966-68 University of Colorado UFO study sponsored by the Air Force Office of Scientific Research.


Ufo Mysteries: A Reporter Seeks the Truth
by Curt Sutherly

Covers a great deal of ground while presenting a well-balanced documentation of UFO controversies and general weirdness.
…an interesting look at key elements of the UFO field over the past half-century by a qualified author…


The Omega Files;Secret Nazi UFO Bases Revealed
by Branton

The book describes how German engineers actually flew flying saucers shortly before the end of World War Two and how some of the dreaded Nazi’s actually escaped due to help from U.S’s own version of the Secret Government…and how they actually do their work today from underground bases around the world. SPECIAL SECTION OF PHOTOGRAPHS OF NAZI BUILT FLYING SAUCERS and stories told my our own pilots of encounters with so-called Foo Fighters during the war. Here is final proof that not all UFOS come from outer space!


The Ufo Book:
Encyclopedia of the Extraterrestrial
by Jerome Clark

With 200 entries in an A-to-Z format, The UFO Book is the most comprehensive and up-to-date source of its kind. One hundred photographs and drawings illustrate the allegedly real and proven bogus evidence, helping readers decide for themselves whether or not extraterrestrials exist.

Jerome Clark is the former editor of the UFO magazine Fate and former vice-president and current board member of the J. Allen Hyneck Center for UFO Studies as well as the editor of their quarterly publication The International UFO Reporter. He has published several books and a three-volume UFO Encyclopedia encompassing every conceivable aspect of UFOs possible. In short, Clark has spent the past four decades researching, analyzing and bringing to light anything remotely connected to what the world identifies as UFO’s and extraterrestrial life. The UFO Book is actually an abridgment of the much larger, two volume work, The UFO Encyclopedia (2nd Edition) published in the fall of 1997. Clark makes it very clear in the introduction that, “Except in those instances where good reason exists to doubt an informant’s sincerity, The UFO Book operates on the assumption that intellectual agnosticism…”. True to his word, The UFO Book is clear, in-depth, cross-referenced and user friendly and goes to extremes to stand above any hint of opinion regarding the wealth of information contained in this book. The UFO Book includes a historical overview of UFO phenomenon, an overview of its terminology roots, and in-depth information regarding resources in print an other forms of media. Every subject, whether a discussion of a specific topic or a specific incident is organized alphabetically with painstakingly clear cross referencing throughout. The UFO Book is engrossing reading that can fill a few minutes, an hour, or more. It has the authoritative backbone that brings this incredibly diverse and far reaching subject to light in a meticulously objective manner. Clark has put into one volume an incredible amount of research that is a must read for anyone mildly curious about UFO’s and extra- terrestrials.


Ufos: Interplanetary Visitors: A Ufo Investigator Reports on the Facts, Fables, and Fantasies of the Flying Saucer Conspiracy
by Raymond E. Fowler, J. Allen Hynek
A UFO investigator reports on the facts, fables, and fantasies of the flying saucer conspiracy. Exciting, fully documented on-site personal investigations of UFOs.


The Coming: The Bible’s Identity of “So-Called” UFOs
by Jamie Lance

Book Description
“The Coming” explains a mystery, the connection between visitors from the sky and religion using years of research by the author, including translations from Strong’s Concordance to back up every fact. This book does not present personal theory as a possible explanation for this phenomenon.
First of its kind, “The Coming” reveals the matter-of-fact scriptural identity of these beings and the gripping end-time agenda behind visitations of anomalous craft, a mystery soon to culminate in the ultimate plan for planet earth, the second coming.
In addition, author Jamie Lance reveals why the earth and man was created, the scriptural origins behind mythical creatures such as the Sphinx, and presents proof that life existed on earth prior to the time of Adam.
Since the bible and gospel songs speak of heavenly chariots and wheels of fire, “The Coming” lets the bible speak for itself, providing the most unusual answers the world has ever seen. Written in prose form, “The Coming” is intriguing for professionals in both the secular and theological fields as well as the average individual.
Because sightings of anomalous craft are on the rise, in these end-times, it’s vital to know the bible’s identity of so-called UFOs. Other books raise more questions than they answer. This book has your answers.

From the Publisher
There’s no doubt as to the validity of many UFO sightings. Some of the most educated and credible people, i.e. airline pilots and ex-presidents, are witnessing these craft.
In “The Coming” you will find new information that’s not just idle speculation. This book is an investigation of the UFO phenomenon that will lay aside preconceived notions, interpretations, and present-day theories, and take a straightforward look into the bible.
No one should have to question his belief, the validity of the scriptures, or theorize that God was an ancient astronaut. Author Jamie Lance provides full proof that the answer to this mystery is revealed in scripture.

From the Author
In 1979, I decided my biblical research would not be shaded by denominational interpretations. I began reading the bible as I would a newspaper, not reading anything ‘into’ any verse, but accepting each verse as stated.
Through decades of research, information about extraterrestrials began popping-up in the strangest places. As I documented each verse, the whole story fell into place before I realized what I had discovered. The bible contains the real identity of the creatures that visit our planet, why they’re here, and what’s behind their abduction of mankind. (And no, God was not an ancient astronaut. He does not need to abduct man to see how our bodies are made.)
It was in 1994, while surfing the channels on satellite TV, that I heard an eyewitness say he wished someone could tell the world who these creatures are, why they’re here, and not to worry about it. This man’s comment was the reason I decided to write “The Coming” and share what the bible reveals. But its answers are unusual, completely different from all theories being tossed about. And while I hate to use a worn-out saying, truth ‘is’ stranger than fiction.

About the Author
Author Jamie Lance, with over two decades of biblical research, is an expert on end-time prophecy, the bible’s true identity of America and Britton, and has a vast knowledge of the subtle errors that occurred in translating the bible’s original Greek and Hebrew languages into English. Lance makes sure to research with a non-denominational eye.
Born in 1952, Lance became curious about anomalous craft and claims of abduction by unknown creatures and was dedicated to discover how these beings might relate to religious beliefs. Lance now resides in Alabama.


And Yet… They Fly! 
by Guido Moosbrugger

Book Description
For more than 25 years, the Billy Meier case has been reviewed by expert researchers, scientists and journalists worldwide. Their conclusions are all the same: Billy Meier is having contacts with extraterrestrials.
Austrian author, Guido Moosbrugger, has been following the case for more than 20 years and has detailed his findings in “And Yet They Fly!”. In this captivating book, Guido describes the extraterrestrials with whom Billy is having contact, as well as their technology, culture, home planet and reasons for visiting Earth. “And Yet They Fly!” also contains more than 75 color photographs documenting the case. Among them, the color, daytime photos of extraterrestrial spacecraft are unsurpassed in their quality and clarity and are the best UFO pictures ever taken. No other UFO case is as richly documented with eyewitness accounts, photographic evidence, metal sample analysis, sound-recordings and spacecraft landing tracks, just to name a few. If you ever had a question about the Billy Meier contacts or are new to the subject, “And Yet They Fly!” is the most comprehensive and well-documented book ever released on this world-renown UFO case.


The Time of Our Visitation John E. Chitty

Possibly the most extensive and complete analytical literary work scrutinizing extraterrestrial intervention and Biblical Scripture ever compiled. An astonishingly detailed scriptural analysis exposing alien entities utilizing incredible devices to literally perform the Creation of this Planet as we know it. A global creation illustrating the mysterious decimation of the Mesozoic dinosaurs and their entire environment.An itemized inquisition into how universal beings actually performed the Inundation of Noah, the dividing of the Red Sea, dammed up the River Jordan and the destruction of massive armies and cities. Incredible feats all performed by utilizing the very same device which executed the physical Creation of this Planet. The very same miraculous device found within the UFO enigma.
An incredibly detailed account of Ezekiel’s Wheels, being nothing less than the delineation of five separate wheel shaped stellar crafts. An itemized deduction of the craft’s physical characteristics, propulsion systems, flight capabilities, weapons and humanoid pilots. Physical elements paralleling that of the modern UFO mystery. A profound sacred study establishing the existence of a true Underworld empire under our very noses. A subterranean world within a world, harboring physical beings and super technology. Physical humanoid entities coexisting with petite amphibious creatures known as the infamous Gray beings commonly found within the UFO conundrum. An in-depth study establishing not only the Gray’s bases of operation, global locations and motivation, but possibly their very origin. A revealing study which will establish a new field of research for the UFOlogist without government involvement. A cosmic arena here on this Planet which will terminate the need for government disclosure or “old hat” Roswell.


Order this book here
Of all the humanoid alien types that feature in reports of sightings and abductions, the most common is “the Grey” – smooth and sallow-skinned, small in stature, spindly and thin. Who are they? Where do they come from? What do they want from us?

 

 

 


Grey Aliens and the Harvesting of Souls:
The Conspiracy to Genetically Tamper with Humanity
by Nigel Kerner

 

 

 

 


MORE: UFO books and video (amazon.com)


ANCIENT UFOs

Miscellaneous UFO Links and Articles 

 



DeepBlueDream
– is a trilogy that begins with a simple road trip in search for the blues
that leads into a life changing odyssey of UFOs, Extra-Terrestrials,
and close encounters that have left us with more questions than answers.

‘An epic true life story of adventure, travel, and the supernatural. X-Files meets Kerouac meets rock and roll. These are the chronicled and documented photos photos and events that took place during the travels of Suzi Lucci and Sarah Kelly. It was the year of 1994 while the world was spinning round and going about its usual business that this all really happened once upon a time in America.’

The post UFO appeared first on WORLD MYSTERIES.

Astronomic & Cosmographic Data

$
0
0

The Digital Orrery – follow this link to find out more


 Solar System

 Planet  Equatorial Radius
(km)
Orbital Period 
in days 
Semi-major axis
of orbit
in AU
  Mercury
2439
87.97046
0.387099
  Venus
6051
224.69815
0.723326
  Earth
6378.14
365.25636053
1.000018
  Mars
3393.4
686.9257
1.523638
  Jupiter
71,398
4332.23025
5.20248
  Saturn  60,000  10,800.4425  9.56329
  Uranus
25,400
30,953.4765
19.2937
  Neptune
24,300
60,839.6925
30.2743
  Pluto
1500
91,305.195
39.6823
 Solar Radius  696,000    

Astronomical Unit = AU = 149,597,870 km

Velocity of Light (in a vacuum)
c = 299,792,458 meters per second
= 186,282.4 miles per second.

Solar System Size Comparison Poster by Starry Night Store


 Earth and Moon

CONSTANT / NUMERIC VALUE
Earth, Radius, Equatorial 3963.19245606 mi. 6,378,140 m
Earth, Circumference, Equatorial 24,901.4726094 mi. 40,075,035.5351 m
Earth, Circumference, Mean 24,873.492365 mi. 40,030,005.6967 m
Earth, Arc Degree, Mean 69.0933962964 mi. 111,1950.42769 m
Earth, Radius, Mean 3958.73926185 mi. 6,370,973.27862 m
Earth, Radius, Polar 3949.90462476 mi. 6,356,755.28816 m
Flattening, axis ratio 0.996647186822
Flattening inverse 298.257
Flattening of the Earth 0.0033528131779
Inclination, Lunar Orbit, Mean 5.1453964°
Wobble, Lunar Orbit Inclination ± 0.0025°
Moon, Distance 384,399,070 m
Lunar Orbit Eccentricity 0.054900489
Moon, Radius, Mean 1,738,000 m
Obliquity of the Ecliptic 23.439291111°
Solar distance 149,597,870,000 m

Geographical Mile 1,855.32571922 m

 

Periodicity

Saros Cycle is an eclipse cycle of 242 nodal months, 223 synodic periods, 239 anomalistic months and 17 eclipse years.

242 x 27.21222 = 6585.357425
223 x 29.53059 = 6585.321321
239 x 27.55455 = 6585.536614
19 x 346.62006 = 6585.781197

Metonic Cycle is a cycle that produces the same phase of the moon on the same date of the tropical year every 19 years.

235 x 29.53059 = 6939.688388
255 x 27.21222 = 6939.116295
19 x 365.24219 = 6939.601660

MODULES in degrees
Lunar Motion per Mean Rotation 13.1403824445°
Mean Daily Lunar Motion 13.1763582244°
Solar Orbit per Day 0.985609119791°
Solar Orbit per Sidereal Rotation 0.982918083604°
Solar Orbit per Nodal Month 26.8206129544°
Solar Orbit per Sidereal Month 26.9284788014°
Solar Orbit per Synodic Month 29.1056177173°

Periodicity Formulas

Sidereal Orbit (365.25636042 + 1.1 x 10-7 TE) days
Tropical Year (365.24219878 – 6.14 x 10-6 TE) days
Eclipse Year (346.620031 + 3.2 x 10-5 TE) days
Anomalistic Year (365.25964134 + 3.04 x 10-6 TE) days
Sidereal Lunar Orbit (27.3216610 – 2.0 x 10-7 T) days
Lunar Mean Daily Sidereal Motion (13.1763582975 – 1.0224 x 10-8 T)°
Lunar Synodical Period (29.5305992 – 2.0 x 10-7 T) days
Centenial General Precession Longitude (1.396291666… + 0.0006180555…T)°

Given TE = Julian centuries from day 0.5, 1900 ET
Given T = Tropical centuries from 1900.0 N

Definitions

  • Sidereal Orbit is a revolution relative to a fixed celestial position.
  • Sidereal Noon is the instant of transit of mean equinox relative to a fixed meridian position.
  • Fundamental Epoch of Sidereal Time (FE) is the instant 12 hours, 0 days, 1900 years A.D. with hours in mean sidereal time.
  • Ephemeris Time is the actual count of solar days from a fixed meridian.
  • Tropical Year (YT) is the period from equinox to equinox.
  • Eclipse Year (YE) is the period between the earth and lunar orbit planes node crossings.
  • Temporal Unit (TU) is 36,525 mean solar days since Jan. 0.5, 1900, UT.
  • Greenwich Mean Sidereal Time (GT) = 0.0 hours UT = 12 hours + aFMS
  • Universal Time (UT) has replaced Mean Solar Time due to a recognition of the non-uniform rotation rate of the earth.
  • Lunar Synodic Period (S9) is the period of time from one full or new moon to another, that is the time between consecutive alignments of the sun, earth and moon on a plane perpendicular to the plane of solar revolution.
  • Precession (PR) is the retrograde rotation of the earth’s axis relative to fixed celestial reference.
  • Annual Parallax is the viewpoint difference due to the change in the earth’s position relative to the sun. For the nearest star the angle is about 0.000222.°
  • Annual Aberration is the angular shift in apparent position resulting from motion velocity of viewing from orbiting (moving) earth.
  • Diurnal Parallax is the viewpoint difference due to the rotation of the earth. The amount varies with the latitude of the observer.
  • Diurnal Aberration is the result of observing from a spining observing position on the surface of the earth. Velocity of the observer causes apparent shift to a maximum correction of about 0.0008333° at the equator.
  • Atmospheric Refraction is the bending of light rays by the earth’s atmosphere.

 

GRAVITY

Mass of the Sun = 1.9891 x 1030 kg
Mass of the Earth
= 5.974 x 1024 kg
Mass of the Moon
= 7.348031948 x 1022 kg

References:


Archaeoastronomy

According to Harleston*, he principle unit of measurement as used by Teotihuanacos was a length of  1.059463 metres.  Translated into feet this is 3.47593ft and is accurate to within one part in 19,000 of the double royal Egyptian cubit of 3.4757485ft, in later works he refined the figure still further to be correct to within five decimal places of this length, of which he was at that time unaware.
He called the measure a hunab, which in the Aztec language means “unified measure”, and the hunab is exactly eight to seven of the Aztec betan, which means “yard”.

[* http://www.secretacademy.com/pages/hughharleston.htm]

Table of ancient measurement units and origins
(compiled by Jim Allen*)

1 English inch = 25.399772mm taken as 25.4mm

1 English inch = 1/500,000 part of Earth’s polar diameter
half inch = 1,000,000,000 part of Earth’s polar diameter

1 palm = 3 inches
1 pound weight was originally the weight of a cube of 3 x 3 x 3 inches filled with water
a cubic foot originally weighed 64lbs and contained 8 gallons
a modern cubic foot weighs 62.137lbs and contains 6.2 gallons

Foot

  • English 12.0″ (304.8mm) derived from polar diameter
  • Saxon 13.2″ (335.3mm) 20 Sumerian shusi
  • Roman (1) 13.18″ (335.0mm) similar to Saxon foot
  • Roman (2) 11.65″ (295.9mm) 24/25ths of the Greek foot
  • Paris (1) 12.785″ (324.74mm) 1/6th of toise diameter of wheel
  • Paris (2) 12.789″ (324.84mm) diameter of wheel
  • Russian 14.0″ (355.6mm) diameter of wheel
  • Greek 12.136″ (308.3mm) Greece latitude
  • Babylon 12.126″ (308.0mm) Babylon latitude and Phoenicia
  • Egypt (1) 12.118″ (307.8mm) Egypt latitude
  • Egypt (2) 11.81″ (300.0mm) circumference as pi 3141592653
  • Remen 14.58″ (370.3mm) mean of latitudes

Cubit

  • Egyptian Royal (1) 20.62″ (523.7mm) circumference of earth in atur
  • Egyptian Royal (2) 20.6264″ (523.9mm) diameter of earth in atur
  • Egyptian Royal (3) 20.669″ (525.0mm) circumference as pi 3141592653
  • EgyptianRoyal (4) 20.72″ (526.3mm) circumference as 40,000,000mtrs
  • Sumerian 19.8″ (502.9mm) 24/25ths of Egyptian Royal cubit
  • Greek 18.205″ (462.4mm) Greece latitude
  • Babylon 18.1889″ (462.0mm) Babylon latitude and Phoenicia
  • Egypt Geographic(1) 18.177″ (461.7mm) Egypt latitude
  • Egypt Geographic(2) 17.716″ (450.0mm) circumference as pi 3141592653
  • Sacred Cubit = 25 inches
  • Great Cubit = 30 inches = sacred cubit of 25″ plus a hand of 5″

Megalithic Yard

  • Britain 2.72ft 32.64″ (829.0mm) year of 365¼ days
  • Sumeria 2.750ft 33.0″ (838.2mm) year of 360 days
  • India 2.750ft 33.0″ (838.2mm) year of 360 days
  • Peru 2.750ft 33.0″ (838.2mm) year of 360 days
  • Statute Mile 5280ft or 8 furlongs of 240 Sumerian yards

Geographic Mile

6076.8884ft mean of meridians latitude
6056.97ft Egypt middle latitude
6062.99ft Babylon latitude
6068.46ft Greece latitude
6046.3418ft equatorial latitude
6087.268ft equatorial longitude
6107.7755ft polar latitude
Nautical mile 6080.00ft Admiralty sea mile

Sumerian Shusi

1 Sumerian shusi = 0.66″
10 Sumerian Shusi = 6.6″ = 1 hand
12 Sumerian Shusi = 7.2″ = 1 link
20 Sumerian shusi = 13.2″ = 1 foot
30 Sumerian Shusi = 19.8″ = 1 cubit
50 Sumerian Shusi = 33.0″ = 1 Sumerian yard
100 Sumerian Shusi = 66.0″ = 1 double Sumerian yard

Acre
1 acre = 600 x 60 Sumerian feet = 36,000 sq Sumerian feet
1 acre = 660 x 66 English feet = 43,560 sq English feet

Pole
1 pole = 15 Sumerian feet
1 pole = 16.5 English feet

Chain
1 chain = 20 Sumerian feet
1 chain = 22 English feet

Furlong
1 furlong = 600 Sumerian feet
1 furlong = 660 English feet

Royal Cubit
1 Royal cubit of 21 inches rolls out a double Sumerian yard of 66″ or 2 Sumerian yards

SI Units
1 metre = 1/10,000,000 part of the Earth’s quadrant circumference
1 litre = a cube of 100mm x 100mm x 100mm
1 kilogram = the weight of a cube of 100mm x 100mm x 100mm filled with water

[* Source: Historic Atlantis in Bolivia]
Related links: Measurements and Units

Archaeoastronomy Articles on our website:


HOT  The Digital Orrery

The digital orrery created by Piotr Kaczmarek. It is too detailed to be embedded in this article, so click on the screen capture below to load it in a new window.
This is one of the best solar system simulators we know!

Within the application you can view the solar system according to the Copernican (sun-centered) or Tychonian (earth-centered) model. You can rotate the system by clicking and dragging on the outer ring, or let it move automatically by adjusting a slider in the top left.


HOT  The Photographer’s Ephemeris

The Photographer’s Ephemeris (TPE) is a free application for Mac/Windows/Linux designed for landscape photographers.

It shows you the exact direction of where the sunrise and moonrise will be at any particular location and time using Google maps. Landscape photographers typically wishing to plan their shoots around the times of sunrise/sunset or twilight, or alternatively when the moon is in a particular place or a particular phase. Click on the logo to learn more and download this free program. stephentrainor.com/tools

See screenshots below (click to enlarge):

 


 The Starry Night Pro Plus

The World’s Most Realistic Astronomy Software

Starry Night Pro Plus 6.3 Astronomy Software

For the advanced amateur astronomer, Starry Night Pro Plus version 6.3 cutting-edge features will keep you engaged in your hobby like no other software can. Version 6.3 has over 20 new features including: new planets and their moons have been added and updated, 5 additional photorealistic horizon panoramas, animated trips between planets now include visually appealing planet avoidance, Saturn’s rings and ring shadows more precise than ever, dramatically improved spaceship responsiveness, distance spheres can now be added to any solar system body with any radius and color, shadow cones can be displayed to show the shadows of orbiting bodies, updated LiveSky links and images, and much more! It also includes all the features of Starry Night Pro 6.0! Zoom in on any portion of a dazzling 20,000-image color AllSky CCD mosaic of the entire sky, to a limiting magnitude of 14-15! Powerful observation-planning tools and a database of 65 million stars and over 1 million deep-sky objects let Pro Plus control most computerized telescopes using its superb graphics as your interface. A plug-in to MaxIm DL imaging software lets you take pictures with your telescope and camera and import them back into Starry Night. Receive automatic updates of orbital data of satellites, comets, and asteroids. Customize field-of-view indicators to match your eyepieces.  Find out more here:  Starry Night Pro Plus 6.3 Astronomy Software


Review  the best
Science & Nature Magazines

(Click on the link above to explore)

      

The post Astronomic & Cosmographic Data appeared first on WORLD MYSTERIES.

Crop Circles Formation Theories

$
0
0

Despite claims by hoaxers and others, the phenomena of crop circles formation remains an enigma yet to be explained by science. Explore popular theories.


Crop Circles – formations, usually found in grain crops, where the crop has been mysteriously found laid flat, in patterns, that did not exist in daylight the previous day. Although thought by many to be a phenomena of the 20th Century, crop circles and formations have been around for a very long time, and records even date back well before the invention of the camera.

The most well known positive depiction of a crop circle is found in a woodcut made in 1678 with the title ‘Strange News out of Hartford-shire’.
It depicts a devil-like creature cutting out a pattern in a crop with a scythe.
The woodcut has text, which told of a greedy farmer, who, having refused to pay a mower a reasonable rate for reaping his oats, swore that he would rather have the Devil do the work. The very following morning, the farmer awoke to find his crop had been harvested, but done so in such an amazing manner, with rounded circles of incredible exactness that no human could have done the same within the period and darkness of one night. The farmer was so afraid that he could not enter the field to collect his harvest.


Source: http://www.realitysandwich.com/crop_circles

It is suggested by some cryptologists and others that crop circles are depicted in prehistoric stone and wall carvings, such as in the spiral patterns carved in a stone at Newgrange in Ireland. For those that hold the view that crop circles are created by extra-terrestrials in spacecraft, some would say that reasonable recorded proof of this is depicted in some ancient Egyptian pictures.

The recorded incidence of crop circles in more modern times seems to have started in the early 20th century, with a gradual increase in numbers through to a marked incr4ease in the 1960’s, leading to a quite dramatic upturn in the 1990’s. At least 190 formations were discovered and documented in 1999, perhaps an omen for what is to come in the new millennium.

There are many who are under the impression that crop circles are only indigenous to the U.K. Sure, they are more prevalent here than elsewhere in the world, but there are countless examples of them appearing all over the world – in the USA from 1920, in Europe from the mid 20th century and in Africa, Canada, Australia, Central & Southern America, Russia in 1970, and Japan in the late 70’s.

Many visitors to the U.K. are amazed to discover that crop circles actually appear in their own country.

What odds, that formations in the 21st century will be found on the surface of the Moon and Mars, and beyond?

Crop Circles Formation Theories

Despite recent claims by hoaxers and others, the phenomena of crop circles and formations remains an enigma yet to be explained with any universal degree of acceptance.

There are many theories for their existence:

  • Whirlwind Vortex
  • Plasma Vortex
  • Earth Energies
  • Extra-Terrestrial Origin
  • Underground Archaeological
  • Chemical Applications (no longer considered)
  • Hoaxes
  • God Force
  • Military Experimentation

Crop Circles Call for New Attention

by Suzanne Taylor

We love our science fiction, but we titter when we talk about UFOs. What never gets discussed is how valuable it would be if extraterrestrials turned out to be the real deal. If we had our heads on straight, instead of raising our eyebrows at reports of sightings, we would be investigating them.


Image Copyright by Suzanne Taylor

Establishing the reality of an intelligence that’s at least comparable to ours would be the biggest news since Copernicus and Galileo. In their time, when it was established that Earth wasn’t the center of the solar system, humanity was freed from a worldview in which our planet dominated the known universe. In that humbling new reality our social order no longer could hold, and, in less than lordly light, kings gave way to democracies.


Image Copyright by Suzanne Taylor

With problems being global now, it’s time for another new take on who we are and what we’re doing here. It’s imperative to get past the worldview of scientific materialism, which supports an ʺus or themʺ mentality in which whoever has the most toys wins and we resort to war to resolve conflicts. In relating to other intelligent life we would be one humanity, and the lid would be off the smallness in which we gun for one another.


Image Copyright by Suzanne Taylor

It is reasonable to think that we can arrive at this awareness via the crop circle phenomenon. Scientific studies, written up in peer reviewed pieces in science journals, tell us that something beyond our reality is delivering the circles to us. While what makes the glyphs remains a mystery, just knowing something is watching us and signaling us is enough. It’s that they are, not who they are that’s important.

Finding out we aren’t alone would be a huge deal. And, if that were established, there could be more. If they are visiting us, the technology possessed by ʺthe otherʺ would have to be more advanced than ours, and what they would be capable of perhaps could help us solve the environmental problems that threaten our very survival.

Why would our visitors be making crop circles instead of doing things that would be helpful to us? If sending circles is their hello, they could be awaiting an aha from us, where we get it that they exist. Then we would invite them in rather than fighting them off.

People hate being conned, which mitigates against accepting such a mind‐blowing reality. What can subsume that concern is an appreciation for the realm of mystery. And, openness to what we don’t know would be good for us. It would keep us dreaming, which is a state in which amazing things could find their way into our reality grid.

Great deal on this ground-breaking, beautifully shot CROP CIRCLE DOCUMENTARY!http://www.cropcirclemovie.com/greatdeal

Suzanne Taylor is a Phi Beta Kappa, summa cum laude graduate of New York University. She is the founder of Mighty Companions, a producer, writer, and networker. A “transformational strategist,” she produces projects and events so that self-aware and thinking individuals have opportunities to meet, to engage, and to further the consciousness shift now sweeping through humanity.

http://theconversation.org/

Theories

Despite recent claims by hoaxers and others, the phenomena of crop circles and formations remains an enigma yet to be explained with any universal degree of acceptance.

There are many theories for their existence:

  • Whirlwind Vortex
  • Plasma Vortex
  • Earth Energies
  • Extra-Terrestrial Origin
  • Underground Archaeological
  • Chemical Applications (no longer considered)
  • Hoaxes
  • God Force
  • Military Experimentation

It seems significant, that particularly in the U.K., and more specially in Wiltshire, many formations appear near, or even within, ancient sacred sites and their like, coincidentally, places that are also said to have special earth energies or ley lines.
A vast majority of formations, contain, or seem to be, constructed by sacred geometry.

Read more about the Crop Circles Theories: http://www.paradigmshift.com/theories.html


BLT RESEARCH TEAM – OVERVIEW 

The BLT Research Team (http://www.bltresearch.com/index.php ), a non-profit tax-exempt U.S. corporation, is best-known for its scientific documentation of multiple, recurring abnormalities found in crop circle plants and soils around the world—physical alterations which rule out the possibility of mechanical flattening of the crop circle plants as a reasonable explanation for the phenomenon. BLT Team members have published their findings in 3 peer-reviewed scientific papers (http://www.bltresearch.com/published.php ) which outline these abnormalities and offer the hypothesis that highly energetic, thermodynamically-unstable atmospheric plasma systems, originating in the ionosphere, can account for the plant and soil changes observed and, therefore, are likely to be involved in crop circle creation. A follow-up study which documented changes in the crystalline structure of specific clay minerals (illite/smectites) in a Canadian crop circle’s soils (http://www.bltresearch.com/xrd.php ) point to the involvement in that circle’s creation of an energy “currently unknown to science.” Simultaneously, and based on multiple eyewitness accounts and one long-term study of a Dutch “medium” (http://www.bltresearch.com/robbert.php ) who is the only person known and thoroughly documented to have accurately predicted both the locations and dates of occurrences of new circles in his country for nearly 20 years, the BLT Research Team has also been examining the possible involvement of consciousness in crop circle creation. A considerable body of scientific, photographic, videographic and anecdotal evidence now exists which provides support for this contention. BLT’s two-pronged investigation into the causative agency/agencies behind the circle phenomenon (the scientific documentation of multiple anomalous physical abnormalities in the circle plants and soils, and the extensive documentation of a “medium’s” ability to reliably predict new circle appearances) provides the most comprehensive evidence to-date that “pranks with planks” cannot explain the continuing, world-wide appearance of genuine crop circles.

Additional Links: 

Links and Resources

The BLT Research Team’s 20-year-long scientific investigation (http://www.bltresearch.com) — which includes the ONLY peer-reviewed, published, scientific evidence of multiple abnormalities regularly found in crop circle plants and soils (http://www.bltresearch.com/published.php and http://www.bltresearch.com/xrd.php) — a must for any discussion of crop circles?
The ONLY information accepted by the scientific community as reliable, the ONLY research yet available which documents repeated physical aberrations in crop circle plants and soils–abnormalities which rule-out mechanical flattening of the circle plants as an acceptable “explanation” for the phenomenon.  General Links >>

PS A letter from Australia

When crop circles first came on the scene, as it were, when articles began to appear on the internet, some clues as to how these patterns could have been formed were innocently revealed by some of the investigators.

The clue that made me sit up and take notice, was the fact that during the construction of a circle it was observed that there was a high frequency audio sound produced, which was powerful enough to damaged electronic equipment including electronic cameras that happen to be close to the circle area. The sound was extremely powerful and had an unsettling effect on people close to the circle. It was also revealed that animals were quite distressed , this energy was making the animals acutely sick. This sound was measured and found to be 6kHz, in Australia they measured the frequency as 5.8kHz. At this point I had made up my mind that it was a “stylus” of sound that must have been manipulating the grain stalks. This thin beam of extremely high power sound must have……

[1] softened the stalk of the grain, as a consequence of the heat generated by the thin beam of sound.

[2] The pressure of the sound would then bend the stalk, then almost immediately when the beam of sound move on, the stalk would cool and lock into place.

I gave this suggestion to some folk in England who were, at that time very active in this area. Sadly I heard nothing from them.
Recently it was announced in a Crop Circle news letter that US scientists claimed to have the answer to the crop circle construction…
it was sound!!
After all those years it has taken them all this time to reach this conclusion.
History repeating it’s self.

The level of apprehension amongst the scientific community whenever any of them are asked for answers to questions about the science of these circles, begs the question…..what are they fearful of?

I would think that it could be very useful ( if it were possible) to obtain a sample of the 6 kHz sound recorded during a crop circle construction, and then run this audio in a spectrum analyzer, to look for any complex wave forms.
If you are aware of any one who has a recording of this sound, then I would very much like to obtain a small sample of this audio.

Best regards

Brian Sallur
WARO
Chittering
West Australia

 

 Crop Circles Call for New Attention | Theories | The Crop Circles Phenomenon

Books and Video | Links


The Crop Circles Phenomenon

by Rich Anders

In the seventies mysterious circles appeared in various crops in England.
They immediately caught the public’s attention. As these circles appeared year after year, got more sophisticated and spread to ever more areas a broad range of people got interested in studying and explaining this phenomenon. They range from scientists of various disciplines to New Age and UFO enthusiasts.

Trying to explain the mystery of the crop circles several theories were presented. In the eighties Dr. Terrence Meaden attempted to explain the spiral patterns occurring in crop circles as the result of atmospheric phenomena present, for instance, in the vortex of a dust devil or tornado. Had Dr. Meaden ever seen a dust devil or a tornado he would have thought otherwise.

In Phoenix, Arizona, the evening news regularly brings pictures of dust devils dancing over the desert floor. I intentionally say dancing because they are not moving in a straight line. Dust devils are pockets of circular movements within the general wind direction. This wind has gusts impacting on the dust devil moving it forth and back sideways and changing its shape. – A dust devil does not produce perfectly round circles and it does not put things flat on the ground. It picks up sand, which becomes the body of the dust devil.

A tornado is the most destructive force of winds on the Earth. It picks up everything in its way: houses, people, cows, cars, trees, etc. A tornado doesn’t put anything flat on the ground. It rips everything out of the ground and carries it away. The same holds true for another kind of whirlwind, hurricanes. If something cannot be carried away it is smashed or stripped; for instance, trees are stripped of their leaves.

If an atmospheric force were responsible for crop circle formation the stalks would be pulled out of the ground. If the stalks remained in the round they would be stripped of leaves and grains and broken in between the nodes. Such force would leave behind a mess, not nicely aligned intact stalks. Furthermore, all these atmospheric forces have a lateral movement, which is very forceful and will result in a path of destruction not in an orderly circle.

Another approach comes from the proponents of the so-called Gaia hypothesis. Crop circles frequently appear near ley-lines or places where ancient structures are found such as Stonehenge, Avebury, Salisbury etc. These cites are thought to have spiritual significance and, therefore, people believe these circles could be the expression of the collective Earth soul expressing its disgust with the present situation on the planet and indicating that all forms of consciousness should be realigned in a new direction.

I am at a loss to accept that the Earth has a collective consciousness that would and could express itself in crop circles. There is an explanation why such circles show up near ancient sites and at ley-lines but it has nothing to do with an earth collective consciousness and a re-alignment of whatever kind. I’ll deal with this later in the article.

If science cannot explain something usually it is declared a hoax. This opinion got a boost when two retired men came forward in the early nineties and claimed they had made the crop circles. Remarkably, this claim appeared simultaneously on CNN and a number of top international newspapers like the Wallstreet Journal, The New York Times, and European papers like the eminent French publication “Le Figaro”.

The above scenario seems quite suspicious. It is practically impossible to appear on CNN or on any other main stream publication with a topic as far out as crop circles. That this happened in a timely coordinated fashion indicates that someone with a lot of clout was behind this action. Probably the crop circles had stirred up enough interest and enough credibility that the public began to take them seriously, which translated into a world- wide security problem. Probably several governments got together and decided that anything in connection with them had to be discredited. – The plan worked. After this sensational “confession” interest in crop circles was non-existent in scientific circles and the topic was dead for all main stream media.

It is interesting to note that no group of any importance made a serious attempt to verify the old men’s claims or to counter them. Sure, they could have made a number of circles but there were so many in so many locations that two old men with strings and a board could not have made all of them. Furthermore, this method leaves chafing and other mechanical marks on the stalks and the stalks would be bent in a characteristic way, which would show clearly a difference to other sites where a different method was used. It would have been easy to investigate and to find out how many of the sites really show the characteristics of manual creation of the crop circles.

Having dealt with the above theories it remains to assess the peculiar characteristics common to crop circles:
Crop circles have evolved over time. While initially they were just that, circles, straight lines were added as a next step. Intricate patterns with several circles and straight lines followed and as of lately complicated patterns with sometimes sophisticated formations integrating mathematical formulas within the circles have shown up. There are pictograms with signs sacred to various peoples the world over. It seems impossible to create such formations in a single night by hand. In fact, many of the recent crop images look like computer created art.

The bases of a crop image are bent stalks in various kinds of crops. They appear mostly in barley and wheat but can also be found in canola and grass, even on sand and snow. They have been reported from all over the world. Frequently they show up on ley-lines or near ancient sites.

The stalks can be bent in any direction in the same image. Sometimes they have several layers with the stalks bent in different directions. In the UK bent stalks have been noticed that look like woven in a pattern. The bending itself is done at the nodes. This is very peculiar as the nodes give plants their strength. They normally bend between the nodes.

Nodes keep a plant upright because they gather water and the water’s pressure in the nodes makes the stalk rigid. In crop images plants bend because the nodes were dehydrated. There is a hole in the node, which looks like an outlet for water vapor that formed after intense heating. Most remarkably, the nodes are bent selectively. They can be bent at the lowest knuckle or at any other one higher up the stalk. Nodes in different parts of a crop image can be bent at different heights in different directions within the same formation. Also, as the crop continues to grow an image can take on a different appearance.

Often the crop images are set inside a field away from tramlines with no visible access. They also show up in fenced off restricted military areas. Plants in the affected areas look dehydrated and cells are enlarged. Soil samples tested by Colin Andrews yielded up to 100 % higher than normal EM measurements in the centers of the formations tested. There are reports that in the years following the appearance of the crop circle the affected areas had an increase in crop yield of up to 40%.

There is residual radiation in the circles, which can have adverse effects. Measurements have detected an emission of energy at the 5KHz frequency up to several days after the crop circles were formed. This frequency lies within the audible range and some hear a “trilling sound”. Many people show physical reactions after visiting crop circles. The symptoms are nausea, headaches, dizziness, tingling sensations and various pains. These symptoms are consistent with health problems from radiation. Mobile phones, cameras, watches and especially electronic equipment brought in to check the circles have failed and compasses on airplanes flying overhead have been reported spinning out of control.

People watching crop circles being formed noticed a reddish glow at ground level. The bending of the vegetation was done in a few minutes. Nobody saw anyone doing the bending or any kind of device or craft hovering above the site. Jaques F. Vallee, a renowned researcher of UFO’s and other phenomena many years ago gave a lecture at Oxford University where he met a young man whose hobby was to fly gliders over the English countryside. One sunny afternoon this young man encountered something that looked like a metallic cylinder hanging motionless in the air and showing a reflection of his glider. The young man circled the object several times. As there was no action he left.

A reddish glow and the formation of a pictogram within a few minutes as well as the symptoms displayed by the nodes of the bent stalks are consistent with microwave or similar radiation. Such radiation raises the temperature in the nodes targeted. When the water in the nodes vaporizes steam is created, which expands and busts the node open. With the water pressure inside the node gone and a hole in the node the plant loses its support and bends over.

Even more amazing than this very sophisticated method for forming crop circles is the fact that nodes can be individually targeted. The direction of the bends as well as the height of the nodes affected can change within the same pictogram, which can yield very sophisticated formations. This is irrefutable evidence that the images in crop circles are formed by some kind of a controlling device like a computer, which issues commands for another device that emits radiation impacting on the plants. – Spheres of about 1 foot in diameter hovering over areas where crop circles were forming have been repeatedly observed. – Many designs look like computer created graphics. In fact, some designs are so complex and spiked with mathematical information that only a computer could have created them. Other designs depict sacred symbols from many different peoples all over the world.

There is evidence that the crop circle producers react to comments and attempts to dismiss the crop circle phenomenon by promptly producing circles, which invalidate objections. This raises the question: how do they get to know about that? The only way to really know what’s going on without being there is to telepathically retrieve this information from people talking about this subject. This adds another dimension to the concern about these activities because it implies that the producers of crop circles know exactly what goes on in the minds of people dealing with this phenomenon. They will always be a step ahead of possible opponents.

Crop circles were found on fenced off military grounds and some believe that this proves that the military is conducting tests with secret radiation weapons aimed at destroying enemy crops. – Development of new weapons is always conducted in secrecy. There is nothing secret about the crop circles. Moreover, crop circles can be found all over the world. Why and how would the British military go to all these places and trespass on foreign private property to test a secret weapon? This is as absurd as assuming that two old men with a string and a board could penetrate fenced off tightly guarded military installations to make crop circles.

Crop circles on fenced off guarded military grounds must be done by someone the military neither detects nor can keep out of its protected area. Even if such an intruder only produces pictograms this must be reason of major concerns for the military. What if this intruder decides to do something a lot more sinister and unfriendly than producing crop circles? The military for sure is aware of the implications of crop circles popping up in restricted areas.

Another concern for governments all over the world where crop circles have shown up must be the fact that somebody has the technical means to produce very sophisticated pictograms all over the world and nobody knows who it is and what the purpose of these pictograms is. There are signs that the British government is conducting a Dis-information campaign and has taken measures to disrupt the work of the crop circle producers but it is not working. As these pictograms establish spiritual patterns the only way to invalidate their meaning would be to blow them apart with a helicopter hovering overhead or a wind machine. To make matters worse the film industry addressed this topic in a recent movie and the general public has become aware of the situation. Rightfully, safety concerns will be raised if this issue cannot be resolved.

Crop circles initially appeared in the English countryside in the seventies and gradually spread over most of the world. Having excluded hoaxters, Earth consciousness and secret military activities several conclusions can be drawn. Whoever produces crop circles puts a lot of time and effort in this activity. Whoever is doing this has responded to clumsy attempts of hoaxters and scientific investigators to produce crop circles with ever more sophisticated designs that cannot be duplicated within the time frame such circles appear, which is in a single night. Whoever is behind the crop circles phenomenon has a plan and is determined to implement this plan.

We must assume that the crop circle producers possess the means to document their presence all over the world and to do whatever they please without being detected or hampered in their activities. This presupposes unlimited mobility and a degree of technical sophistication that surpasses the capabilities of anybody even of the governments whose countries are leaders in scientific progress. Furthermore, neither does it make sense that a government engages in this type of activity nor could it be kept secret because the phenomenon is so wide spread. So, who is really producing the crop circles and why?

Crop circles are not the first to be spread very far over the planet. There is a precedent and it goes back thousands of years to the time when megaliths were erected on this planet’s surface. The parallels between the two phenomena need to be explained in order to link them credibly.

Approximately 5500 years ago aliens who called themselves the gods invaded this planet. Their temporary presence on this planet is well-documented in religions, temples and related structures the world over. Irrefutable proof that they existed is etched in the stones of Ica. These stones show human like people performing surgical operations we know of and are able to perform only lately like heart and other organ transplants. Some stones show brain surgery and brain transplants. At that time humans for sure were not able to perform such advanced medical surgeries and brain transplants humans still can’t do. Therefore, the people shown on the stones are gods. These stones also show dinosaurs and humans interacting with them.

While the stones of Ica cannot be carbon dated clay figurines found at Acambaro in Mexico, which also show dinosaurs and humans interacting, can. The dates range from 4500 to 1100 BC. Greek legends tell of a devastating flood only one god and his wife survived. That’s why they call it Deukalion’s flood. This event occurred about 1500 BC and at that time several other major catastrophes wreaked havoc in the Mediterranean and many other places on the planet. After that date there were no gods and no dinosaurs. Even the vegetation changed dramatically. Paradise, the parallel world, was lost. The present world with all its shortcomings was firmly established.

Before the big change megaliths were the preferred building method. The gods were able to handle stone slabs up to a thousand tons as shown in the Trilithon at Baalbek in Lebanon, at various sites in Peru and in many other places. Therefore, it makes sense to assume that the gods were the ones who erected megalithic structures in many areas of this planet. Aside from pyramids and temples there are structures like Stonehenge and Carnac as well as more than 50,000 simple megalithic locations all over the world especially in England and France. It required a major effort over an extended period of time to establish a megalithic landscape. So, what was the motivation? Is there a relation between the megaliths, which were erected in a time span of about thousand years before the big change, and the ensuing dramatic change?

The answer to this important question can be found in the way gods conducted their business. Religion – spirituality – was most important to them. A major endeavor like placing megaliths over much of the planet for sure had spiritual purposes. The gods erected pyramids and spiritually connected them to the heavens to add more weight to their spiritual claims, for instance, the Pyramids of the Sun and of the Moon in Mexico.

The most remarkable structure serving a spiritual purpose was and still is the Great Pyramid at Giza. It is the centerpiece not only of the pyramids on the plateau but of all the pyramids found in Egypt. The Pyramids of Giza are aligned exactly like the stars in Orion’s belt. Also, the position of the pyramids of Giza correlates to the meridian axis of the Nile like the stars of Orion’s belt correlate to the meridian axis of the Milky Way thus integrating the Milky Way into the spiritual equation of the Egyptian gods. The sheer weight of these pyramids and the spiritual weight of the cosmic objects they represent gave greatest weight to the spiritual claims of the Egyptian gods and, thus, dominance over the claims of the other gods. – A

The structures at Stonehenge started out about 2900 BC, several hundred years earlier than the pyramids of the Giza plateau. When these pyramids were built around 2500 BC Stonehenge was transformed from a wooden structure to a megalithic structure. Stones from 4 to 50 tons were hauled over great distances in successive phases and by 1600 BC Stonehenge had reached its final appearance. There were no changes after this date.

During the time when Stonehenge was turned into a megalithic structure megaliths were erected all over England, France and over most of the planet. Remarkably, most of the megaliths were located on ley-lines or at the crossings of such lines where frequently religious structures or ancient ruins of temples can be found. This is a clear indication that the megaliths served spiritual purposes because the ley-lines are the expression of the energies of the quantum vacuum also called spiritual energies, which spread in a grid-like pattern all over the planet. This is the best way to establish spiritually valid patterns and mechanisms.

All megalithic sites correspond to stars or star systems. The Ordnance maps of ancient Scotland, Britain and Ireland show that the megaliths are map projections of the northern and southern hemispheres of the sky and their stars and star systems. The megaliths not only have markings telling which star or star system they represent, in sites representing a star cluster the stones vary in size and weight in proportion to the stars of the star system and are placed at distances reflecting the distances between the stars. Also, the color of the stones reflects the color of the stars they represent. Big red stones, for instance, represent Red giants. – Megaliths not only represent the heavens, they also were used for geodetic and surveying purposes all over the planet. To this day megaliths exist that mark county borders in England.

The megalithic scenery provides very interesting information:

  • The people who erected the megalithic sites were able to move stones that weighed dozens of tones and knew how to fashion them to their needs.
  • They were experts in astronomy.
  • They were experts in geodesics and surveying.
  • They could travel all over the planet because this was the only way to map the northern and southern sky and to erect more than 50,000 megaliths.
  • They were able to make a determined and sustained effort over many years.
  • They were able to coordinate this immense project on a planet wide basis.
  • Humans of early times definitely were not able to get this work done.
  • The only ones who qualify as producers of the megaliths are the gods of antiquity. Judging from the way they conducted themselves in those remote times it would be a terrible disaster for mankind if the gods succeeded to come back and to live on this planet.

Megaliths like the pyramids in Egypt were part of the effort to establish the spiritual basis for a change of worlds. When the big change came something went terribly wrong for the gods because they are not around any more. The ones on the surface of the planet died. Only the ones in space ships at the time of the change survived. After the change they went into a time dilation flight and, therefore, they are still alive. Lately, they appeared again – we know their space ships as UFOs.

There are several parallels between megaliths and crop circles:
they can be found over most of the planet. Stonehenge was the center of the megalithic scenery. That’s where the first crop circles appeared. That’s also the area where the most sophisticated patterns are found. The megaliths were part of a huge endeavor to program spiritual energies in preparation for the coming change of worlds. Obviously, the crop pictograms serve the same purpose.

Assuming that the crop circles serve the same purpose as the megaliths the connection between the ley-lines, megaliths, ancient sites and the crop circles becomes obvious. Much of the ancient network of megaliths is still around. The crop circles may be a brand new effort to program the spiritual energies of this planet or they mend megaliths based spiritual situations that weathering and human actions destroyed over time. They are part of a determined, coordinated and sustained effort all over the planet. Their appearance shows a degree of technical sophistication that clearly reflects the same plan and methods as used when the megaliths were erected. – The gods are back and they are programming a change of worlds again.

Weight is the one major difference between crop circles and megaliths and there is a simple explanation for this. In the world before there were several clans of gods hostile to one another. Each clan wanted to make sure that its own spiritual claims carried the most weight. In this world there are no gods at all. Only one clan of gods is around trying to establish the spiritual patterns that enable it to invade this planet again and its members live in space ships. Therefore, the tools for programming need not to be heavy. Crop circles are adequate.

When the previous change of worlds came a thousand years of preparation failed to ensure the survival of the gods who had prepared this change. Another kind of gods was at work and made sure that this is a world for humans only and we know who these gods were.

The Edda is the Saga of the Scandinavian people telling of fights between two kinds of gods, the good ones and the evil ones. The evil gods called the Aesir fought the good gods called the Vanir. The Edda predicted the end of the evil gods and the re-appearance of the good gods after the cataclysm, which will accompany the imminent change of worlds. The Edda also says that the evil gods feared the good gods – with valid reasons.

While the former change of worlds brought the end of the evil Aesir gods in physical form the coming change will bring the total annihilation of these gods because the coming world has been announced by Jesus of Nazareth as a world of love and peace. This means that this will be a positive world. Nothing evil or negative can enter this world.

The megaliths could not ensure the victory of their creators. Neither will the spiritual programming done with crop circles ensure the victory of their makers who will disappear just like crop circles do when the crop is cut and the fields are plowed over.

Copyright Rich Anders, January 2003
Reproduction in part or whole only with the author’s written permission

INVESTIGATIVE REPORTER PUTS CROP CIRCLES “MYSTERY” TO REST

With the release of Signs, the film by M. Night Shimalayan, popular interest in the “mystery” of crop circles was re-kindled. As much as anyone, journalist Nicolas Montigiani took note. This was because Montigiani is also a photographer, and the shots he saw of these strange “drawings in the fields” raised questions that only a trained eye might ask.

In his new book, Crop Circles: Evidence of a Cover-Up, Montigiani discusses all the different explanations of the crop circle phenomenon that he uncovered. They include a variety of natural phenomena, such as root rot, giant hailstones, and even psychologically unstable animals, as well as hoaxes and UFO’s.

With investigative rigor and a trace of humor, the author demonstrates that neither plasma vortices nor extraterrestrials have had anything to do with the puzzling phenomena After showing how he discredited each of these propositions, the author goes on to describe the fascinating new direction his research went in as the result of an anonymous phone call.

Join him as he engages in a dialogue with “Jean-Paul Pitou“ (the pseudonym given his caller) who is perhaps the first scientist to provide a plausible and defensible description of how crop circles came to be and why they have evolved into highly complex works of art. You’ll find this up-to-minute explanation as entertaining as it is convincing.

Author Nicolas Montigiani is a journalist and an avid traveler. It was his expertise as a photographer, however, that led him to undertake this investigation. His book, Crop Circles, is part of the ORBIS ENIGMA series, a collection from Carnot that is focused on questions which have not yet been fully explored and which the human intellect deems to be insoluble.

Crop Circles: Evidence of a Cover-Up
by Nicholas Montigiani

ISBN 1-59209-037-0
Paperback/224 pages

CARNOT USA BOOKS is a dynamic new publisher of original trade paperbacks targeted at the American experience as well as nonfiction and fiction titles focused on such global topics as current events, crime and mystery, the arts and classics. Based in New York City, Carnot USA Books is a wholly owned subsidiary of Editions Carnot, one of France’s fastest growing publishers. Carnot’s books are translated into 30 languages and distributed in over 50 countries.


Links

The post Crop Circles Formation Theories appeared first on WORLD MYSTERIES.

Epicurus to Herodotus: key doctrines from “On Nature”

$
0
0

220pxEpicurusEpicurus (341–270 B.C.) founded one of the major philosophies of ancient Greece, helping to lay the intellectual foundations for modern science and for secular individualism. Many aspects of his thought are still highly relevant some twenty-three centuries after they were first taught in his school in Athens, called “the Garden.”

Epicurus’s philosophy combines a physics based on an atomistic materialism with a rational hedonistic ethics that emphasizes moderation of desires and cultivation of friendships. His world-view is an optimistic one that stresses that philosophy can liberate one from fears of death and the supernatural, and can teach us how to find happiness in almost any situation. His practical insights into human psychology, as well as his science-friendly world-view, gives Epicureanism great contemporary signficance as well as a venerable role in the intellectual development of Western Civilization.

The Epicurus & Epicurean Philosophy web site is a modern on-line version of the Garden, introducing Epicureanism to both the serious student of philosophy and to anyone seeking useful and inspiring ideas, and helping to bring together those who are interested in it.


Epicurus Letter to Herodotus

Epicurus summarizes the key doctrines from “On Nature” (of which only a few fragments have been recovered) in this letter to Herodotus. At a time when most philosophers still endorsed what amounted to a magical world-view, Epicurus squarely places himself in the atomistic/materialistic tradition of Democritus. Epicurus also adds some brilliant and daring insights of his own, notably in his explanation of mental function in terms of the movements of specialized neural atoms and his suggestion that the universe is filled with other worlds where extraterrestrial life is possible. Another important theme of this letter is the role of physical knowledge in promoting human happiness and negating skepticism and superstition:

Epicurus to Herodotus, greetings:

For those who are unable to study carefully all my physical writings or to go into the longer treatises at all, I have myself prepared an epitome of the whole system, Herodotus, to preserve in the memory enough of the principal doctrines, to the end that on every occasion they may be able to aid themselves on the most important points, so far as they take up the study of Physics. Those who have made some advance in the survey of the entire system ought to fix in their minds under the principal headings an elementary outline of the whole treatment of the subject. For a comprehensive view is often required, the details but seldom.

To the former, then—the main heads—we must continually return, and must memorize them so far as to get a valid conception of the facts, as well as the means of discovering all the details exactly when once the general outlines are rightly understood and remembered; since it is the privilege of the mature student to make a ready use of his conceptions by referring every one of them to elementary facts and simple terms. For it is impossible to gather up the results of continuous diligent study of the entirety of things, unless we can embrace in short formulas and hold in mind all that might have been accurately expressed even to the minutest detail.

Hence, since such a course is of service to all who take up natural science, I, who devote to the subject my continuous energy and reap the calm enjoyment of a life like this, have prepared for you just such an epitome and manual of the doctrines as a whole.

In the first place, Herodotus, you must understand what it is that words denote, in order that by reference to this we may be in a position to test opinions, inquiries, or problems, so that our proofs may not run on untested ad infinitum, nor the terms we use be empty of meaning. For the primary signification of every term employed must be clearly seen, and ought to need no proving; this being necessary, if we are to have something to which the point at issue or the problem or the opinion before us can be referred.

Next, we must by all means stick to our sensations, that is, simply to the present impressions whether of the mind or of any criterion whatever, and similarly to our actual feelings, in order that we may have the means of determining that which needs confirmation and that which is obscure.

When this is clearly understood, it is time to consider generally things which are obscure. To begin with, nothing comes into being out of what is non-existent For in that case anything would have arisen out of anything, standing as it would in no need of its proper germs. And if that which disappears had been destroyed and become non-existent, everything would have perished, that into which the things were dissolved being non-existent. Moreover, the sum total of things was always such as it is now, and such it will ever remain. For there is nothing into which it can change. For outside the sum of things there is nothing which could enter into it and bring about the change.

Further, the whole of being consists of bodies and space. For the existence of bodies is everywhere attested by sense itself, and it is upon sensation that reason must rely when it attempts to infer the unknown from the known. And if there were no space (which we call also void and place and intangible nature), bodies would have nothing in which to be and through which to move, as they are plainly seen to move. Beyond bodies and space there is nothing which by mental apprehension or on its analogy we can conceive to exist. When we speak of bodies and space, both are regarded as wholes or separate things, not as the properties or accidents of separate things.

Again, of bodies some are composite, others the elements of which these composite bodies are made. These elements are indivisible and unchangeable, and necessarily so, if things are not all to be destroyed and pass into non-existence, but are to be strong enough to endure when the composite bodies are broken up, because they possess, a solid nature and are incapable of being anywhere or anyhow dissolved. It follows that the first beginnings must be indivisible, corporeal entities.

Again, the sum of things is infinite. For what is finite has an extremity, and the extremity of anything is discerned only by comparison with something else. Now the sum of things is not discerned by comparison with anything else: hence it has no extremity, it has no limit; and, since it has no limit, it must be unlimited or infinite.

Moreover, the sum of things is unlimited both by reason of the multitude of the atoms and the extent of the void. For if the void were infinite and bodies finite, the bodies would not have stayed anywhere but would have been dispersed in their course through the infinite void, not having any supports or counter-checks to send them back on their upward rebound. Again, if the void were finite, the infinity of bodies would not have anywhere to be.

Furthermore, the atoms, which have no void in them—out of which composite bodies arise and into which they are dissolved—vary indefinitely in their shapes; for so many varieties of things as we see could never have arisen out of a recurrence of a definite number of the same shapes. The like atoms of each shape are absolutely infinite; but the variety of shapes, though indefinitely large, is not absolutely infinite.

The atoms are in continual motion through all eternity. Some of them rebound to a considerable distance from each other, while others merely oscillate in one place when they chance to have got entangled or to be enclosed by a mass of other atoms shaped for entangling.

This is because each atom is separated from the rest by void, which is incapable of offering any resistance to the rebound; while it is the solidity of the atom which makes it rebound after a collision, however short the distance to which it rebounds, when it finds itself imprisoned in a mass of entangling atoms. Of all this there is no beginning, since both atoms and void exist from everlasting.

The repetition at such length of all that we are now recalling to mind furnishes an adequate outline for our conception of the nature of things.

Moreover, there is an infinite number of worlds, some like this world, others unlike it. For the atoms being infinite in number, as has just been proved, are borne ever further in their course. For the atoms out of which a world might arise, or by which a world might be formed, have not all been expended on one world or a finite number of worlds, whether like or unlike this one. Hence there will be nothing to hinder an infinity of worlds.

Again, there are outlines or films, which are of the same shape as solid bodies, but of a thinness far exceeding that of any object that we see. For it is not impossible that there should be found in the surrounding air combinations of this kind, materials adapted for expressing the hollowness and thinness of surfaces, and effluxes preserving the same relative position and motion which they had in the solid objects from which they come. To these films we give the name of “images” or “idols.” Furthermore, so long as nothing comes in the way to offer resistance, motion through the void accomplishes any imaginable distance in an inconceivably short time. For resistance encountered is the equivalent of slowness, its absence the equivalent of speed.

Not that, if we consider the minute times perceptible by reason alone, the moving body itself arrives at more than one place simultaneously (for this too is inconceivable), although in time perceptible to sense it does arrive simultaneously, however different the point of departure from that conceived by us. For if it changed its direction, that would be equivalent to its meeting with resistance, even if up to that point we allow nothing to impede the rate of its flight. This is an elementary fact which in itself is well worth bearing in mind. In the next place the exceeding thinness of the images is contradicted by none of the facts under our observation. Hence also their velocities are enormous, since they always find a void passage to fit them. Besides, their incessant effluence meets with no resistance or very little, although many atoms, not to say an unlimited number, do at once encounter resistance.

Besides this, remember that the production of the images is as quick as thought. For particles are continually streaming off from the surface of bodies, though no diminution of the bodies is observed, because other particles take their place. And those given off for a long time retain the position and arrangement which their atoms had when they formed part of the solid bodies, although occasionally they are thrown into confusion, Sometimes such films a are formed very rapidly in the air, because they need not have any solid content; and there are other modes in which they may be formed. For there is nothing in all this which is contradicted by sensation, if we in some sort look at the clear evidence of sense, to which we should also refer the continuity of particles in the objects external to ourselves.

We must also consider that it is by the entrance of something coming from external objects that we see their shapes and think of them. For external things would not stamp on us their own nature of color and form through the medium of the air which is between them and use or by means of rays of light or currents of any sort going from us to them, so well as by the entrance into our eyes or minds, to whichever their size is suitable, of certain films coming from the things themselves, these films or outlines being of the same color and shape as the external things themselves. They move with rapid motion; and this again explains why they present the appearance of the single continuous object, and retain the mutual interconnection which they had in the object, when they impinge upon the sense, such impact being due to the oscillation of the atoms in the interior of the solid object from which they come. And whatever presentation we derive by direct contact, whether it be with the mind or with the sense-organs, be it shape that is presented or other properties, this shape as presented is the shape of the solid thing, and it is due either to a close coherence of the image as a whole or to a mere remnant of its parts. Falsehood and error always depend upon the intrusion of opinion when a fact awaits confirmation or the absence of contradiction, which fact is afterwards frequently not confirmed or even contradicted following a certain movement in ourselves connected with, but distinct from, the mental picture presented—which is the cause of error.

For the presentations which, for example, are received in a picture or arise in dreams, or from any other form of apprehension by the mind or by the other criteria of truth, would never have resembled what we call the real and true things, had it not been for certain actual things of the kind with which we come in contact. Error would not have occurred, if we had not experienced some other movement in ourselves, conjoined with, but distinct from, the perception of what is presented. And from this movement, if it be not confirmed or be contradicted, falsehood results; while, if it be confirmed or not contradicted, truth results.

And to this view we must closely adhere, if we are not to repudiate the criteria founded on the clear evidence of sense, nor again to throw all these things into confusion by maintaining falsehood as if it were truth.

Again, hearing takes place when a current passes from the object, whether person or thing, which emits voice or sound or noise, or produces the sensation of hearing in any way whatever. This current is broken up into homogeneous particles, which at the same time preserve a certain mutual connection and a distinctive unity extending to the object which emitted them, and thus, for the most part, cause the perception in that case or, if not, merely indicate the presence of the external object. For without the transmission from the object of a certain interconnection of the parts no such sensation could arise. Therefore we must not suppose that the air itself is molded into shape by the voice emitted or something similar; for it is very far from being the case that the air is acted upon by it in this way. The blow which is struck in us when we utter a sound causes such a displacement of the particles as serves to produce a current resembling breath, and this displacement gives rise to the sensation of hearing.

Again, we must believe that smelling, like hearing, would produce no sensation, were there not particles conveyed from the object which are of the proper sort for exciting the organ of smelling, some of one sort, some of another, some exciting it confusedly and strangely, others quietly and agreeably.

Moreover, we must hold that the atoms in fact possess none of the qualities belonging to things which come under our observation, except shape, weight, and size, and the properties necessarily conjoined with shape. For every quality changes, but the atoms do not change, since, when the composite bodies are dissolved, there must needs be a permanent something, solid and indissoluble, left behind, which makes change possible: not changes into or from the non-existent. but often through differences of arrangement, and sometimes through additions and subtractions of the atoms. Hence these somethings capable of being diversely arranged must be indestructible, exempt from change, but possessed each of its own distinctive mass and configuration. This must remain.

For in the case of changes of configuration within our experience the figure is supposed to be inherent when other qualities are stripped of, but the qualities are not supposed, like the shape which is left behind, to inhere in the subject of change, but to vanish altogether from the body. Thus, then, what is left behind is sufficient to account for the differences in composite bodies, since something at least must necessarily be left remaining and be immune from annihilation.

Again, you should not suppose that the atoms have any and every size, lest you be contradicted by facts; but differences of size must be admitted; for this addition renders the facts of feeling and sensation easier of explanation. But to attribute any and every magnitude to the atoms does not help to explain the differences of quality in things; moreover, in that case atoms large enough to be seen ought to have reached us, which is never observed to occur; nor can we conceive how its occurrence should be possible, in other words that an atom should become visible.

Besides, you must not suppose that there are parts unlimited in number, be they ever so small, in any finite body. Hence not only must we reject as impossible subdivision ad infinitum into smaller and smaller parts, lest we make all things too weak and, in our conceptions of the aggregates, be driven to pulverize the things that exist, in other words the atoms, and annihilate them; but in dealing with finite things we must also reject as impossible the progression ad infinitum by less and less increments.

For when once we have said that an infinite number of particles, however small, are contained in anything, it is not possible to conceive how it could any longer be limited or finite in size. For clearly our infinite number of particles must have some size; and then, of whatever size they were, the aggregate they made would be infinite. And, in the next place, since what is finite has an extremity which is distinguishable, even if it is not by itself observable, it is not possible to avoid thinking of another such extremity next to this. Nor can we help thinking that in this way, by proceeding forward from one to the next in order, it is possible by such a progression to arrive in thought at infinity.

We must consider the minimum perceptible by sense as not corresponding to that which is capable of being traversed, that is to say is extended, nor again as utterly unlike it, but as having something in common with the things capable of being traversed, though it is without distinction of parts. But when from the illusion created by this common property we think we shall distinguish something in the minimum, one part on one side and another part on the other side, it must be another minimum equal to the first which catches our eye. In fact, we see these minima one after another, beginning with the first, and not as occupying the same space; nor do we see them touch one another’s parts with their parts, but we see that by virtue of their own peculiar character (as being unit indivisibles) they afford a means of measuring magnitudes: there are more of them, if the magnitude measured is greater; fewer of them, if the magnitude measured is less.

We must recognize that this analogy also holds of the minimum in the atom; it is only in minuteness that it differs from that which is observed by sense, but it follows the same analogy. On the analogy of things within our experience we have declared that the atom has magnitude; and this, small as it is, we have merely reproduced on a larger scale. And further, the least and simplest things must be regarded as extremities of lengths, furnishing from themselves as units the means of measuring lengths, whether greater or less, the mental vision being employed, since direct observation is impossible. For the community which exists between them and the unchangeable parts (the minimal parts of area or surface) is sufficient to justify the conclusion so far as this goes. But it is not possible that these minima of the atom should group themselves together through the possession of motion.

Further, we must not assert “up” and “down” of that which is unlimited, as if there were a zenith or nadir. As to the space overhead, however, if it be possible to draw a line to infinity from the point where we stand, we know that never will this space—or, for that matter, the space below the supposed standpoint if produced to infinity—appear to us to be at the same time “up” and “down” with reference to the same point; for this is inconceivable. Hence it is possible to assume one direction of motion, which we conceive as extending upwards ad infinitum, and another downwards, even if it should happen ten thousand times that what moves from us to the spaces above our heads reaches the feet of those above us, or that which moves downwards from us the heads of those below us. None the less is it true that the whole of the motion in the respective cases is conceived as extending in opposite directions ad infinitum.

When they are traveling through the void and meet with no resistance, the atoms must move with equal speed. Neither will heavy atoms travel more quickly than small and light ones, so long as nothing meets them, nor will small atoms travel more quickly than large ones, provided they always find a passage suitable to their size. and provided also that they meet with no obstruction. Nor will their upward or their lateral motion, which is due to collisions, nor again their downward motion, due to weight, affect their velocity. As long as either motion obtains, it must continue, quick as the speed of thought, provided there is no obstruction, whether due to external collision or to the atoms’ own weight counteracting the force of the blow.

Moreover, when we come to deal with composite bodies, one of them will travel faster than another, although their atoms have equal speed. This is because the atoms in the aggregates are traveling in one direction a during the shortest continuous time, albeit they move in different directions in times so short as to be appreciable only by the reason, but frequently collide until the continuity of their motion is appreciated by sense. For the assumption that beyond the range of direct observation even the minute times conceivable by reason will present continuity of motion is not true in the case before us. Our canon is that direct observation by sense and direct apprehension by the mind are alone invariably true.

Next, keeping in view our perceptions and feelings (for so shall we have the surest grounds for belief), we must recognize generally that the soul is a corporeal thing, composed of fine particles, dispersed all over the frame, most nearly resembling wind with an admixture of heat, in some respects like wind, in others like heat. But, again, there is the third part which exceeds the other two in the fineness of its particles and thereby keeps in closer touch with the rest of the frame. And this is shown by the mental faculties and feelings, by the ease with which the mind moves, and by thoughts, and by all those things the loss of which causes death. Further, we must keep in mind that soul has the greatest share in causing sensation. Still, it would not have had sensation, had it not been somehow confined within the rest of the frame. But the rest of the frame, though it provides this indispensable conditions for the soul, itself also has a share, derived from the soul, of the said quality; and yet does not possess all the qualities of soul. Hence on the departure of the soul it loses sentience. For it had not this power in itself; but something else, congenital with the body, supplied it to body: which other thing, through the potentiality actualized in it by means of motion, at once acquired for itself a quality of sentience, and, in virtue of the neighborhood and interconnection between them, imparted it (as I said) to the body also.

Hence, so long as the soul is in the body, it never loses sentience through the removal of some other part. The containing sheaths may be dislocated in whole or in part, and portions of the soul may thereby be lost; yet in spite of this the soul, if it manage to survive, will have sentience. But the rest of the frame, whether the whole of it survives or only a part, no longer has sensation, when once those atoms have departed, which, however few in number, are required to constitute the nature of soul. Moreover, when the whole frame is broken up, the soul is scattered and has no longer the same powers as before, nor the same notions; hence it does not possess sentience either.

For we cannot think of it as sentient, except it be in this composite whole and moving with these movements; nor can we so think of it when the sheaths which enclose and surround it are not the same as those in which the soul is now located and in which it performs these movements.

There is the further point to be considered, what the incorporeal can be, if, I mean, according to current usage the term is applied to what can be conceived as self-existent. But it is impossible to conceive anything that is incorporeal as self-existent except empty space. And empty space cannot itself either act or be acted upon, but simply allows body to move through it. Hence those who call soul incorporeal speak foolishly. For if it were so, it could neither act nor be acted upon. But, as it is, both these properties, you see, plainly belong to soul.

If, then, we bring all these arguments concerning soul to the criterion of our feelings and perceptions, and if we keep in mind the proposition stated at the outset, we shall see that the subject has been adequately comprehended in outline: which will enable us to determine the details with accuracy and confidence.

Moreover, shapes and colors, magnitudes and weights, and in short all those qualities which are predicated of body, in so far as they are perpetual properties either of all bodies or of visible bodies, are knowable by sensation of these very properties: these, I say, must not be supposed to exist independently by themselves (for that is inconceivable), nor yet to be non-existent, nor to be some other and incorporeal entities cleaving to body, nor again to be parts of body. We must consider the whole body in a general way to derive its permanent nature from all of them, though it is not, as it were, formed by grouping them together in the same way as when from the particles themselves a larger aggregate is made up, whether these particles be primary or any magnitudes whatsoever less than the particular whole. All these qualities, I repeat, merely give the body its own permanent nature. They all have their own characteristic modes of being perceived and distinguished, but always along with the whole body in which they inhere and never in separation from it; and it is in virtue of this complete conception of the body as a whole that it is so designated.

Again, qualities often attach to bodies without being permanent concomitants. They are not to be classed among invisible entities nor are they incorporeal. Hence, using the term “accidents” in the commonest sense, we say plainly that “accidents” have not the nature of the whole thing to which they belong, and to which, conceiving it as a whole, we give the name of body, nor that of the permanent properties without which body cannot be thought of. And in virtue of certain peculiar modes of apprehension into which the complete body always enters, each of them can be called an accident. But only as often as they are seen actually to belong to it, since such accidents are not perpetual concomitants. There is no need to banish from reality this clear evidence that the accident has not the nature of that whole—by us called body—to which it belongs, nor of the permanent properties which accompany the whole. Nor, on the other hand, must we suppose the accident to have independent existence (for this is just as inconceivable in the case of accidents as in that of the permanent properties); but, as is manifest, they should all be regarded as accidents, not as permanent concomitants, of bodies, nor yet as having the rank of independent existence. Rather they are seen to be exactly as and what sensation itself makes them individually claim to be.

There is another thing which we must consider carefully. We must not investigate time as we do the other accidents which we investigate in a subject, namely, by referring them to the preconceptions envisaged in our minds; but we must take into account the plain fact itself, in virtue of which we speak of time as long or short, linking to it in intimate connection this attribute of duration. We need not adopt any fresh terms as preferable, but should employ the usual expressions about it. Nor need we predicate anything else of time, as if this something else contained the same essence as is contained in the proper meaning of the word “time” (for this also is done by some). We must chiefly reflect upon that to which we attach this peculiar character of time, and by which we measure it. No further proof is required: we have only to reflect that we attach the attribute of time to days and nights and their parts, and likewise to feelings of pleasure and pain and to neutral states, to states of movement and states of rest, conceiving a peculiar accident of these to be this very characteristic which we express by the word “time.”

After the foregoing we have next to consider that the worlds and every finite aggregate which bears a strong resemblance to things we commonly see have arisen out of the infinite. For all these, whether small or great, have been separated off from special conglomerations of atoms; and all things are again dissolved, some faster, some slower, some through the action of one set of causes, others through the action of another.

And further, we must not suppose that the worlds have necessarily one and the same shape. For nobody can prove that in one sort of world there might not be contained, whereas in another sort of world there could not possibly be, the seeds out of which animals and plants arise and all the rest of the things we see.

Again, we must suppose that nature too has been taught and forced to learn many various lessons by the facts themselves, that reason subsequently develops what it has thus received and makes fresh discoveries, among some tribes more quickly, among others more slowly, the progress thus made being at certain times and seasons greater, at others less.

Hence even the names of things were not originally due to convention, but in the several tribes under the impulse of special feelings and special presentations of sense primitive man uttered special cries. The air thus emitted was molded by their individual feelings or sense-presentations, and differently according to the difference of the regions which the tribes inhabited. Subsequently whole tribes adopted their own special names, in order that their communications might be less ambiguous to each other and more briefly expressed. And as for things not visible, so far as those who were conscious of them tried to introduce any such notion, they put in circulation certain names for them, either sounds which they were instinctively compelled to utter or which they selected by reason on analogy according to the most general cause there can be for expressing oneself in such a way.

Nay more: we are bound to believe that in the sky revolutions, solstices, eclipses, risings and settings, and the like, take place without the ministration or command, either now or in the future, of any being who it the same time enjoys perfect bliss along with immortality. For troubles and anxieties and feelings of anger and partiality do not accord with bliss, but always imply weakness and fear and dependence upon one’s neighbors. Nor, again, must we hold that things which are no more than globular masses of fire, being at the same time endowed with bliss, assume these motions at will. Nay, in every term we use we must hold fast to all the majesty which attaches to such notions as bliss and immortality, lest the terms should generate opinions inconsistent with this majesty. Otherwise such inconsistency will of itself suffice to produce the worst disturbance in our minds. Hence, where we find phenomena invariably recurring, the invariability of the recurrence must be ascribed to the original interception and conglomeration of atoms whereby the world was formed.

Further, we must hold that to arrive at accurate knowledge of the cause of things of most moment is the business of natural science, and that happiness depends on this (viz. on the knowledge of celestial and atmospheric phenomena), and upon knowing what the heavenly bodies really are, and any kindred facts contributing to exact knowledge in this respect.

Further, we must recognize on such points as this no plurality of causes or contingency, but must hold that nothing suggestive of conflict or disquiet is compatible with an immortal and blessed nature. And the mind can grasp the absolute truth of this.

But when we come to subjects for special inquiry, there is nothing in the knowledge of risings and settings and solstices and eclipses and all kindred subjects that contributes to our happiness; but those who are well-informed about such matters and yet are ignorant—what the heavenly bodies really are, and what are the most important causes of phenomena, feel quite as much fear as those who have no such special information—nay, perhaps even greater fear, when the curiosity excited by this additional knowledge cannot find a solution or understand the subordination of these phenomena to the highest causes.

Hence, if we discover more than one cause that may account for solstices, settings and risings, eclipses and the like, as we did also in particular matters of detail, we must not suppose that our treatment of these matters fails of accuracy, so far as it is needful to ensure our tranquillity and happiness. When, therefore, we investigate the causes of celestial and atmospheric phenomena, as of all that is unknown, we must take into account the variety of ways in which analogous occurrences happen within our experience; while as for those who do not recognize the difference between what is or comes about from a single cause and that which may be the effect of any one of several causes, overlooking the fact that the objects are only seen at a distance, and are moreover ignorant of the conditions that render, or do not render, peace of mind impossible—all such persons we must treat with contempt. If then we think that an event could happen in one or other particular way out of several, we shall be as tranquil when we recognize that it actually comes about in more ways than one as if we knew that it happens in this particular way.

There is yet one more point to seize, namely, that the greatest ,anxiety of the human mind arises through the belief that the heavenly bodies are blessed and indestructible, and that at the same time they have volition and actions and causality inconsistent with this belief; and through expecting or apprehending some everlasting evil, either because of the myths, or because we are in dread of the mere insensibility of death, as if it had to do with us; and through being reduced to this state not by conviction but by a certain irrational perversity, so that, if men do not set bounds to their terror, they endure as much or even more intense anxiety than the man whose views on these matters are quite vague. But mental tranquillity means being released from all these troubles and cherishing a continual remembrance of the highest and most important truths.

Hence we must attend to present feelings and sense perceptions, whether those of mankind in general or those peculiar to the individual, and also attend to all the clear evidence available, as given by each of the standards of truth. For by studying them we shall rightly trace to its cause and banish the source of disturbance and dread, accounting for celestial phenomena and for all other things which from time to time befall us and cause the utmost alarm to the rest of mankind.

Here then, Herodotus, you have the chief doctrines of Physics in the form of a summary. So that, if this statement be accurately retained and take effect, a man will, I make no doubt, be incomparably better equipped than his fellows, even if he should never go into all the exact details. For he will clear up for himself many of the points which I have worked out in detail in my complete exposition; and the summary itself, if borne in mind, will be of constant service to him.

It is of such a sort that those who are already tolerably, or even perfectly, well acquainted with the details can, by analysis of what they know into such elementary perceptions as these, best prosecute their researches in physical science as a whole; while those, on the other hand, who are not altogether entitled to rank as mature students can in silent fashion and as quick as thought run over the doctrines most important for their peace of mind.

Source >>

The post Epicurus to Herodotus: key doctrines from “On Nature” appeared first on WORLD MYSTERIES.

The Stone Spheres of Costa Rica

$
0
0

Still considered a great unsolved archaeological mystery, the near perfect ancient stone spheres of Costa Rica were first found in Costa Rica near the southern Caribbean in the Diquis Delta … and hundreds more have been found all over the country.

costa-rica-stone-spheres

Introduction – The Stone Spheres of Costa Rica

One of the strangest mysteries in archaeology was discovered in the Diquis Delta of Costa Rica. Since the 1930s, hundreds of stone balls have been documented, ranging in size from a few centimetres to over two meters in diameter. Some weigh 16 tons. Almost all of them are made of granodiorite, a hard, igneous stone. These objects are monolithic sculptures made by human hands.


Balls in the Courtyard of National Museum, San José, Costa Rica.
Photo courtesy of John W. Hoopes. Copyright ©2001 John W. Hoopes. All rights reserved.

The spheres number over 300. The large ones weigh many tons. Today, they decorate official buildings such as the Asamblea Legislativa, hospitals and schools. You can find them in museums. You can also find them as ubiquitous status symbols adorning the homes and gardens of the rich and powerful.

The stones may have come from the bed of the Térraba River , to where they were transported by natural processes from sources of parent material in the Talamanca mountains. Unfinished spheres were never found. Like the monoliths of the Old World, the Costa Rican quarry was more than 50 miles away from the final resting place of these mysteries.

WERE COSTA RICAN SPHERES ANCIENT RECEIVERS?


Debunking the “Mystery” of the Costarica Stone Balls

by John W. Hoopes

The stone balls of Costa Rica have been the object of pseudoscientific speculations since the publication of Erich von Däniken’sChariots of the Gods in 1971. More recently, they have gained renewed attention as the result of books such as Atlantis in America- Navigators of the Ancient World, by Ivar Zapp and George Erikson (Adventures Unlimited Press, 1998), and The Atlantis Blueprint: Unlocking the Ancient Mysteries of a Long-Lost Civilization, by Colin Wilson and Rand Flem-Ath (Delacorte Press, 2001). These authors have been featured on television, radio, magazines, and web pages, where they do an incredible disservice to the public by misrepresenting themselves and the state of actual knowledge about these objects.

Although some of these authors are often represented as having “discovered” these objects, the fact is that they have been known to scientists since they first came to light during agricultural activities by the United Fruit Company in 1940. Archaeological investigation of the stone balls began shortly thereafter, with the first scholarly publication about them appearing in 1943. They are hardly a new discovery, nor are they especially mysterious. In fact, archaeological excavations undertaken at sites with stone balls in the 1950s found them to be associated with pottery and other materials typical of the Pre-Columbian cultures of southern Costa Rica. Whatever “mystery” exists has more to do with loss of information due to the destruction of the balls and their archaeological contexts than lost continents, ancient astronauts, or transoceanic voyages.

Hundreds of stone balls have been documented in Costa Rica, ranging in size from a few centimeters to over two meters in diameter. Almost all of them are made of granodiorite, a hard, igneous stone. These objects are not natural in origin, unlike the stone balls in Jalisco, Mexico that were described in a 1965 National Geographic article. Rather, they are monolithic sculptures made by human hands.

The balls have been endangered since the moment of their discovery. Many have been destroyed, dynamited by treasure hunters or cracked and broken by agricultural activities. At the time of a major study undertaken in the 1950s, fifty balls were recorded as being in situ. Today, only a handful are known to be in their original locations.

Frequently Asked Questions

by John W. Hoopes

Where are the balls found?

They were originally found in the delta of the Térraba River, also known as the Sierpe, Diquís, and General River, near the towns of Palmar Sur and Palmar Norte. Balls are known from as far north as the Estrella Valley and as far south as the mouth of the Coto Colorado River. They have been found near Golfito and on the Isla del Caño. Since the time of their discovery in the 1940s, these objects have been prized as lawn ornaments. They were transported, primarily by rail, all over Costa Rica. They are now found throughout the country. There are two balls on display to the public in the U.S. One is in the museum of the National Geographic Society in Washington, D.C. The other is in a courtyard near the Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnography, at Harvard University in Cambridge, Massachusetts.

How big are they?

The balls range in size from only a few centimeters to over two meters in diameter. It has been estimated that the largest ones weigh over 16 tons (ca. 15,000 kg).

What are they made of?

Almost all of the balls are made of granodiorite, a hard, igneous stone that outcrops in the foothills of the nearby Talamanca range. There are a few examples made of coquina, a hard material similar to limestone that is formed from shell and sand in beach deposits. This was probably brought inland from the mouth of the Térraba-Sierpe delta. (The background image for these pages is a photograph of the surface of a stone ball in Palmar Sur, Costa Rica.)

How many of them are there?

Samuel Lothrop recorded a total of approximately 186 balls for his 1963 publication. However, it has been estimated that there may be several hundred of these objects, now dispersed throughout Costa Rica. It was reported that one site near Jalaca had as many as 45 balls, but these have now been removed to other locations.

How were they made?

The balls were most likely made by reducing round boulders to a spherical shape through a combination of controlled fracture, pecking, and grinding. The granodiorite from which they are made has been shown to exfoliate in layers when subjected to rapid changes in temperature. The balls could have been roughed out through the application of heat (hot coals) and cold (chilled water). When they were close to spherical in shape, they were further reduced by pecking and hammering with stones made of the same hard material. Finally, they were ground and polished to a high luster. This process, which was similar to that used for making polished stone axes, elaborate carved metates, and stone statues, was accomplished without the help of metal tools, laser beams, or alien life forms.

Who made them?

The balls were most likely made by the ancestors of native peoples who lived in the region at the time of the Spanish conquest. These people spoke Chibchan languages, related to those of indigenous peoples from eastern Honduras to northern Colombia. Their modern descendants include the Boruca, Téribe, and Guaymí. These cultures lived in dispersed settlements, few of which were larger than about 2000 people. These people lived off of fishing and hunting, as well as agriculture. They cultivated maize, manioc, beans, squash, pejibaye palm, papaya, pineapple, avocado, chilli peppers, cacao, and many other fruits, root crops, and medicinal plants. They lived in houses that were typically round in shape, with foundations made of rounded river cobbles.

How old are they?

Stone balls are known from archaeological sites and buried strata hat have only pottery characteristic of the Aguas Buenas culture, whose dates range from ca. 200 BC to AD 800. Stone balls have reportedly been found in burials with gold ornaments whose style dates from after about AD 1000. They have also been found in strata containing shreds of Buenos Aires Polychrome, a pottery type of the Chiriquí Period that was made beginning around AD 800. This type of pottery has reportedly been found in association with iron tools of the Colonial period, suggesting it was manufactured up until the 16th century. So, the balls could have been made anytime during an 1800-year period. The first balls that were made probably lasted for several generations, during which time they could have been moved and modified.

What were they used for?

Nobody knows for sure. The balls had ceased to be made by the time of the first Spanish explorers, and remained completely forgotten until they were rediscovered in the 1940s. Many of the balls were found to be in alignments, consisting of straight and curved lines, as well as triangles and parallelograms. One group of four balls was found to be arranged in a line oriented to magnetic north. This has led to speculation that they may have been arranged by people familiar with the use of magnetic compasses, or astronomical alignments. Unfortunately, all but a few of these alignments were destroyed when the balls were moved from their original locations, so measurements made almost fifty years ago cannot be checked for accuracy. Many of the balls, some of them in alignments, were found on top of low mounds. This has led to speculation that they may have been kept inside of houses built on top of the mounds, which would have made it difficult to use them for making observations. Ivar Zapp’s suggestions that the alignments were navigational devices pointing to Easter Island and Stonehenge are almost certainly wrong. Lothrop’s original measurements of alignments of balls only a few meters apart were not accurate or precise enough to allow one to control for errors in plotting such long distances. With the exception of balls located on the Isla del Caño, most of the balls are too far from the sea to have been useful to ocean-going navigators.

Why are the balls endangered?

Virtually all of the known balls have been moved from their original locations, destroying information about their archaeological contexts and possible alignments. Many of the balls have been blown up by local treasure hunters who have believed nonsensical fables that the balls contain gold. Balls sitting in agricultural fields have been damaged by periodic burning, which causes the once smooth surface of the balls to crack, split, and erode–a process that has contributed to the destruction of the largest known stone ball. Balls have been rolled into gullies and ravines, or even into underwater marine locations (as at Isla del Caño). The vast majority have been transported far from their zone of origin, separating them even further from the consciousness of the descendants of the people who made these balls.

Common Misconceptions

by John W. Hoopes

Several authors have now contributed to widespread misinformation about the stone balls of Costa Rica, leading to unfounded speculation about their nature and origin.

The Size of the Balls

In an article in Atlantis Rising Online, George Erikson makes exaggerated claims for the size of the stone balls, writing that they are “weighing up to 30 tons and measuring up to three meters in diameter” According to Samuel Lothrop, author of the most extensive study of the balls, “A 6-foot ball is estimated at about 7.5 tons, a 4-foot ball at 3 tons and a 3-foot specimen at 1.3 tons” (1963:22). Lothrop estimated the maximum weight for ball was around 16 tons. The largest known ball measures 2.15 m in diameter, which is substantially smaller than three meters.

John W. Hoopes with the largest known stone ball.
Photo courtesy of John W. Hoopes.  Copyright ©2001 John W. Hoopes. All rights reserved.

The Roundness of the Balls

Erikson also states that these objects “were perfect spheres to within 2 millimeters from any measurement of both their diameter and circumference.” This claim is false. No one has ever measured a ball with a sufficient degree of precision to make it. Neither Ivar Zapp nor George Erikson has proposed a methodology by which such measurements could be made. Lothrop (1963:17) wrote: “To measure the rotundity we used two methods, neither completely satisfactory. When the large balls were deeply buried in the ground, it might take several days to trench around them. Hence, we exposed the upper half only and then measured two or three more diameters with tape and plumb bob. This revealed that the poorer specimens, usually with diameters ranging between 2 and 3 feet (0.6-0.9 meters), varied in diameters as much as one or 2 inches (2.5-5.1 centimeters).” It should be clear that this method assumed that the portion under ground was spherical. Lothrop also measured balls that were more completely exposed by taking up to five circumferences with a tape measure, from which he then calculated their diameters. He writes, “Evidently, the larger balls were the product of the finest craftsmanship, and they were so nearly perfect that the tape and plumb-bob measurements of diameters did not reveal imperfections. Therefore, we measured circumferences horizontally and, if possible, at a 45-degree upward slant toward the four cardinal points. We did not usually ascertain the vertical circumference as the large balls were too heavy to move. This procedure was not as easy as it sounds because several people had to hold the tape and all measurements had to be checked. As the variation in diameters was too small to be detected by eye even with a plumb bob, the diameters have been computed mathematically”. The source of claims for precise measurements may stem from misinterpretations of Lothrop’s tables, in which he presents the calculated diameters in meters to four decimal places. However, these are mathematically calculated estimates, not direct measurements. They have not been rounded to reflect the actual precision with which the actual measurements were taken. It should be obvious that differences “too small to be detected by eye” cannot be translated into claims about precision “to within 2 millimeters”. In fact, the surfaces of the balls are not perfectly smooth, creating irregularities that plainly exceed 2 millimeters in height. As noted above, some balls are known to vary over 5 cm (50 mm) in diameter. In the photograph of the largest ball on this web site, it is clear that the surface has been badly damaged. It is therefore impossible to know how precisely formed this ball might have been.

The Makers of the Balls

George Erikson states that “archaeologists attributed the spheres to the Chorotega Indians”. No archaeologist familiar with the evidence has ever made this claim. The Chorotega were an Oto-Manguean speaking group that occupied an area of Guanacaste, near the Gulf of Nicoya in northwestern Costa Rica. The peoples who lived in the area where the balls are found were Chibchan speakers. The balls have been found in association with architectural remains, such as stone walls and pavements made of river cobbles, and both whole and broken pottery vessels that are consistent with finds at other sites associated with the Aguas Buenas and Chiriquí cultures. These are believed to represent native peoples ancestral to historical Chibchan-speaking group of southern Costa Rica.

The Dating of the Balls

George Erikson and others have implied that the balls may date as early as 12,000 years ago. There is no evidence to support this claim. Since the balls cannot be dated directly by methods such as radiocarbon dating, which can be applied directly only to organic materials, the best way to date them is by stratigraphic context and associated artifacts. Lothrop excavated one stone ball that was located in a soil layer separated from an underlying, sherd-bearing deposit that contained pottery typical of the Aguas Buenas culture (200 BC – AD 600). In the soil immediately beneath this ball he found the broken head of a painted human figurine of the Buenos Aires Polychrome type, dated to AD 1000-1500 (examples have reportely been found associated with iron tools). This suggests the ball was made sometime between AD 600 and 1500.

The Balls are “Out of Context”

Since their discovery in 1940, the vast majority of these balls have been removed from their archaeological contexts to serve as lawn ornaments across Costa Rica. Many of the balls studied by Lothrop appeared to have rolled off of nearby mounds. Several had been covered by layers of fine silt, apparently from flood deposits and natural erosion. Naturally, they are “out of context” in the sense of having few good archaeological associations.

Scholars Have Ignored Them

It is not unusual for authors who write about the stone balls to claim that these objects have received inadequate attention from serious scholars. While this is undoubtedly true, it is not true that these objects have been ignored. It is also not true that scholarship regarding them has been somehow hidden from the general public. The first scholarly study of the balls was undertaken by Doris Stone immediately upon their discovery by workers for the United Fruit Company. Results of her investigation were published in 1943 in American Antiquity, the leading academic journal for archaeology in the United States. Samuel Lothrop, an archaeologist on the staff of the Peabody Museum of Archaeology and Ethnography at Harvard University, undertook major fieldwork concerning the balls in 1948. The final report on his study was published by the Museum in 1963. It contains maps of sites where the balls were found, detailed descriptions of pottery and metal objects found with and near them, and many photographs, measurements, and drawings of the balls, their alignments, and their stratigraphic contexts. Additional research on the balls by archaeologist Matthew Stirling was reported in the pages of National Geographic in 1969. In the late 1970s, archaeological survey on Isla del Caño (published in 1986) revealed balls in offshore contexts. Sites with balls were investigated and reported in the 1980s by Robert Drolet in the course of surveys and excavations in the Térraba Valley. In the late 1980s and early 1990s, Claude Baudez and his students from the University of Paris returned to the locations of Lothrop’s earlier fieldwork in the Diquís delta to undertake a more careful analysis of the pottery of the area, producing more refined dates for the contexts of the balls. This research was published in Spanish in 1993, with an English summary appearing in 1996. Also in the early 1990s, the author undertook fieldwork around Golfito, documenting the existence of the easternmost examples of these balls. At this time, Enrico Dal Lago, a student at the University of Kansas, defended a Master’s thesis on the subject of the balls. The most careful study of the balls, however, has been fieldwork undertaken from 1990-1995 by archaeologist Ifigenia Quintanilla under the auspices of the National Museum of Costa Rica. She was able to excavate several balls in situ, documenting the process of their manufacture and their cultural associations. Quintanilla’s research has been the most complete field study of these objects since Lothrop. While still mostly unpublished, the information she collected is currently the subject of her graduate research at the University of Barcelona. Even with current research pending, the list of references on this Web site makes it clear that the stone balls have received a great deal of serious, scholarly attention.

The content of the article above is ©2001 by John W. Hoopes.
All rights reserved. Reprinted by Permission.
Source:
http://www.ku.edu/~hoopes/balls/


Books

Related Books about Olmecs

The Atlantis Blueprint: Unlocking the Ancient Mysteries of a Long-Lost Civilization
by Colin Wilson and Rand Flem-Ath (2001)

Feats and Wisdom of the Ancients US | UKFeats and Wisdom of the Ancients (Library of Curious and Unusual Facts)
by George Constable (Editor)
May 1991

 


Links

More Subject Related Links

The post The Stone Spheres of Costa Rica appeared first on WORLD MYSTERIES.


Cosmic Blueprints

$
0
0

BLUEPRINTS OF THE COSMOS – Page 1 of 5

by Christine Sterne

ABSTRACT

The causal relationship between cymatic pattern and Hindu-Yantra exposes the essential pattern underlying the universe.
Phenomena that confirm this blueprint are convergent evolution1, stigmergy2 (swarm-intelligence), chaos/complexity theory3, exaptation4, gestalt5, Plato’s-problem6 and perhaps even sympathetic magic.  The unified-field and collective unconscious8 are the same; science explains the metaphysical.

Ancient Yantra-Mandalas catalogue the morphology of the unified-field. Cross-referencing quantum theory, biologist Rupert Sheldrake, Carl Jung and media-analyst Marshall McLuhan reveal this new Gestalt. Symbols are the keys to understanding reality. Systems Theory is an important new paradigm.


  1. In evolutionary biology, convergent evolution is when organisms not closely related independently evolve similar traits as a result of having to adapt to similar environments or ecological niches. In cultural evolution, convergent evolution is the development of similar cultural adaptations to similar environmental conditions by different peoples with different ancestral cultures.  
  2. Stigmergy is an organizing principle in which individual parts of the system communicate with one another indirectly by modifying their local environment. Termite mounds are a classic example but cells do it and now computers are doing it too. Available at http://evolutionofcomputing.org/Multicellular/Stigmergy.html   
  3. Complexity Theory/Chaos Theory studies systems that are too complex to predict, but nevertheless exhibit underlying patterns that illuminate our increasingly complex world. Complexity Theory has only really developed since computers are now able to undertake the massive computations necessary to uncover its mysteries. Prof. Stephen Hawking has stated, “The next century will be the century of complexity”. Mainstream concepts are; tipping points, the butterfly effect and six degrees of separation.
    Available at http://complexity.orcon.net.nz/   
  4. Exaptation Use of a structure or feature for a function other than that for which it was developed through natural selection.  
  5. Gestalt. A physical, biological, psychological, or symbolic configuration or pattern of elements so unified as a whole that its properties cannot be derived from a simple summation of its parts.  
  6. Plato’s problem is the term given by Noam Chomsky http://www.chomsky.info/  to the gap between knowledge and experience. Plato’s Problem refers to the problem of explaining a “lack of input.” Solving Plato’s Problem involves explaining the gap between what one knows and the apparent lack of substantive input from experience (the environment). Plato’s Problem is most clearly illustrated in the Meno dialogue, in which Socrates demonstrates that an uneducated boy nevertheless understands geometric principles.  
  7. Sympathetic magic is a major component of ancient or mythical thought: a belief that an effect on one object can cause an analogous effect on another object, without an apparent causal link between the two objects. For instance, many folktales feature a villain whose “life” exists in another object, and who can only be killed if that other object is destroyed. The plant Hepatica acutiloba has leaves that look like a human liver, and is believed to have a beneficial effect on liver complaints.  
  8. Collective unconscious-realm of archetypes; patterns of consciousness, universal principles which are the central focus for emotionally charged ideas, memories, dreams, feelings and experiences. Available athttp://members.aol.com/_ht_a/IsisDawn/jung2.htm  

RATIONALE AND BACKGROUND

“…the knowledge of pattern is the beginning of every practical wisdom.”     —Sean Kane, 1998

EVOLUTION & MORPHOGENESIS

Darwin’s theory of evolution is incomplete; evolution by random mutation is a slow and precarious process. Theleafy Sea dragon evolved into a seaweed shape for protective camouflage, to look a bit like seaweed might increase conspicuousness and be dangerous.


Leafy Sea dragon Phycodurus eques (on the left) and Seaweed (on the right). With kind permission from  Jeffrey Jeffords (Copyright), http://divegallery.com 

The Indonesian-mimic-octopus is an even more unlikely creature of random mutation. Perhaps unsurprisingly undocumented until 1998 it transmogrifies into at least 17 different life forms. On meeting an enemy it metamorphoses into a creature unpalatable to that predator.


Mimic octopus as a flounder. Photo with kind permission from MichaelAW.com (copyright)


Mimic octopus as a poisonous sea snake (sea snake above) Photo with kind permission from MichaelAW.com (copyright)


Mimic octopus as a crinoid. Photo with kind permission from MichaelAW.com (copyright)


Mimic octopus as a sea star (left)… as a mantis shrimp (right)… and finally as himself (below).
© Thaumoctopus mimicus Norman & Hochberg, 2005 With kind permission from © Ken Knezick http://www.islandream.com/

Statistically Darwinian-evolution cannot be the only mechanism operating such a phantasmagorical and intelligent series of transmogrifications. It is as if all living things have a library of patterns or blueprints that they can access when needed.

A life form is a map of the ‘forces’ or morphogenetic instructions that caused it to be. This idea of a cosmic blueprint is an ancient one; Vedic philosophers consider everything has an internal essence informing its external appearance.

“There are other invisible writings, secretly impressed on the leaves of Nature’s book…being traced…on the…tablets of our…hearts…These internal and spiritual characters…the interior writing, may…be the cause and origin of the things which do appear.”   —Rosicrucian. Fludd, Robert (1574-1637)

Biologist Rupert SheldrakeI suggests the theory of morphic-resonance, a vibrational archive of knowledge intercommunicating ideas, strategies and behaviours that each species has specific timeless access to. He describes our bodies as “nested hierarchies of vibrational frequencies” [Sheldrake, R. 1995]

Ancient Sanskrit Diagram of Energy Centres or Chakras and Nadis.

[I] The morphic fields of mental activity are not confined to the insides of our heads. We are already familiar with the idea of fields extending beyond the material objects in which they are rooted: for example magnetic fields extend beyond the surfaces of magnets; the earth’s gravitational field extends far beyond the surface of the earth, keeping the moon in its orbit; and the fields of a cell phone stretch out far beyond the phone itself. Likewise the fields of our minds extend far beyond our brains.
February 2005 Available at http://www.sheldrake.org/Articles&Papers/papers/morphic/morphic_intro.html

  • morphic field: The term morphic field includes morphogenetic, behavioural, social, cultural, and mental fields. Morphic fields are shaped and stabilized by morphic resonance from previous similar morphic units, which were under the influence of fields of the same kind. They consequently contain a kind of cumulative memory and tend to become increasingly habitual.
  • morphic resonance: Through morphic resonance, formative causal influences pass through or across both space and time, and these influences are assumed not to fall off with distance in space or time. Morphic units closely resemble themselves in the past and are subject to self-resonance from their own past states.
  • morphogenesis: The coming into being of form.
  • morphogenetic fields: Fields that play a causal role in morphogenesis.
  • Available at http://www.i-can-soar.com/glossary.htm#morphogenetic

 


The Hermetic philosophy of macrocosm and microcosm (as above-so below) is said to hold the key to all mysteries.
The Cosmos is mirrored in man the small universe.
The easiest way to visualize this is to compare the atom, that smallest of building bricks, with our universe, the electron orbits the nucleus in the same way as the planets orbit our sun.


An atom and the Solar System


Nature’s Patterns

Many of nature’s patterns are repeated:


Nickel nitrate, magnification 45x.[© Edy Kieser] and Grand Canyon (top row)

Vitamin C, magnification 10x. [© M.I. (Spike) Walker] and Agate [© Ted Kinsman] (middle row)

Quartz, magnification 40x.© John I. Koivula and Pamukkale, Turkey (bottom row)


  Sea urchin Xray [© Ted Kinsman] and Eskimo Nebula [© NASA/Andrew Fruchter (STScI)] (top row)

Eye and Supernova [ © Anthony L. Peratt] (middle row)

Carrot seed 2x [© Viktor Sykora] and Osteosperum 0.5x [© G. Romero de Pérez] (bottom row)


Diatom © Ralf Nötzel


Salt and Pepper [© D. McCarthy, A. Cavanagh] and Frog Embryos [© M. Klymkowsky] (top row)

 Sun [© R. Nemiroff, J. Bonnell] and Ovum and Sperm [© Yorgos Nikas, Wellcomeimages] (middle row)

Red blood cells [© Dennis Kunkel] and uterine lining [© Yorgos Nikas, Wellcomeimages] (bottom row)



Toadflax, Purslane, Lamourouxia Viscosa, Palm seeds.
Pollen 1500x  Pollen 2000x
Photos © Rob Kesseler



Snailskin 200x [Dae Sasitorn] and
Sharkskin 77x [O. Meckes, N. Ottawa ]
(top row)

Butterfly wing at 260x and 500x [© O. Meckes, N. Ottawa]
(bottom row)



Starwort [© Rob Kesseler ] and Craspedites nodiger [© Virtual Fossil Museum]

 
NGC 4946 [© Robert Gendler]



Water picture102,528 Hz. [© Alexander Lauterwasser]  and  Cauliflower [© Alexander Lauterwasser] (top row)

Tapeworm mouth 100x [© Christian Gautier] and Skin [© Meckes &N. Ottawa] (middle row)

Pine tree 40x. [© Aaron Messing]  and Diatom 50x [© Rudolph Rothermel] (bottom row)


Cappadocia, Turkey and Spider spinning [© Dennis Kunkel Microscopy, Inc] (top row)

Sunflower pollen [© Crommie, Lutz & Eigler IBM] and Nickel atoms [© Crommie, Lutz & Eigler IBM] (middle row)

‘Atom Corrals’ of iron on copper [© Crommie, Lutz & Eigler IBM] (bottom row)


Continue to Part 2 >>

Cosmic Blueprints:   Part 1  |  Part 2  |  Part 3  |  Part 4  |  Part 5

Send your feedback to Christine Sterne:
asherah66@googlemail.com

Copyright 2008 by Christine Sterne
Presented with permission of the author

Contact Christine Sterne: asherah66@googlemail.com



PS Camouflage in Nature

owl_camouflage

owl-camouflage-disguise

animal-camouflage-examples3

animal-camouflage-examples2

animal-camouflage-examples1

The post Cosmic Blueprints appeared first on WORLD MYSTERIES.

Coral Castle – Proving Ancient Megalith Construction

$
0
0
by Jim Solley

“I have discovered the secrets of the pyramids, and have found out how the Egyptians and the ancient builders in Peru, Yucatan, and Asia, with only primitive tools, raised and set in place blocks of stone weighing many tons!”     –Edward Leedskalnin

Coral Castle is an unsolved megalith whose secrets of construction can be uncovered and proved using only information found on the Internet. This article presents the proof and links the technology used to construct it to a scientist’s theory for Egyptian pyramid construction that was rejected several decades ago.

cc_gate

Preface

“Rely not on what you see, but what you know.”
Remo Williams: The Adventure Begins –Chuin

Define the problem. Determine the cause. Eliminate the cause. These three sentences describe the three-step problem-solving method used by the US Military circa WWII. It is an effective tool that can be applied to all kinds of problems—not just those encountered on a battlefield.

This is the second and final rewrite of this article. The earlier versions were written at a time when it seemed to me that pyramid construction would never be proved—but not because it was beyond our capability. There was no discussion of the three-step method in those versions, hence the problem definition was never stated. It may be useful for this version to know that the three-step method was used, and the problem definition that was of interest to me was: In 1969, modern man accomplished the amazing technological feat of going to the moon and safely returning, but in the early years of the next century with far more advanced technology, we still can’t prove how the pyramids were constructed. Ancient men all over the globe solved the problem, but given all of our advantages, no modern man can. What’s wrong with this picture? What’s stopping us?

That was the right question to ask because once I knew what was stopping us, it wasn’t long before I knew the solution. Once I knew the solution, then I soon found evidence that a sizable number of modern men and women owned the same theory. Various media, websites, forums, and blogs show this, and some of the media is from the early ’70s. The problem wasn’t that no one could solve the mystery; it was that the theory was impossible to prove until recently.

The idea was presented in the earlier versions that the current cause of failure is that inaccessibility to the pyramids forces us to use the wrong methodology. The general consensus of opinion is that pyramid construction is an engineering problem. Hence, most interested parties are explicitly or implicitly using the engineering methodology to attempt to solve it. Engineers think in terms of, How do you take the resources that are available and use them to build things? But this is the wrong methodology for solving the pyramids. When we think like an engineer, we get our ideas of how to build things. Since everyone has their own idea, there are many theories. In the case of pyramid construction, we don’t want our ideas; we want ancient man’s. He did the engineering. To get his ideas requires use of the reverse engineering methodology. To reverse engineer an object, it is necessary to have access to the object so that we may do the opposite of building it which is to take it apart, break it down into its most basic components, and analyze them. But it’s impossible to take anything apart if you don’t have access to it. As virtually no one on the planet has access to the pyramids, virtually no one has any chance of proving them. Of the few archaeologists who do have access, they weren’t permitted to take them apart until recently. Thus, no modern man could prove how they were built.

The earlier versions of this article were focused on exposing the current primary cause of failure as being inaccessibility. Once the cause is determined, then we know what must be done to eliminate it.

Near the beginning of 2006, I learned that a team of archaeologists with the appropriate skills and equipment had been granted access in the Summer of 2005. That called for this final rewrite as the earlier versions had been made obsolete. No longer was there a need to argue for doing reverse engineering when it currently was being done. This rewrite contains a preview of the expected results that I anticipated would be ready for presentation in the second half of 2008 and a proof of Coral Castle construction to show its relationship to the anticipated results.

On 1 December 2006, however, there was a surprise that called for this Preface to be written. An announcement was made that the theory proposed by this article had been proved by a different team of scientists. They were an international team of materials scientists that included Dr. Michel Barsoum of Drexel University in Pennsylvania and Dr. Giles Hug of the French National Aerospace Research Agency. I can only surmise that the reason this team of non-archaeologists was chosen was for their special skills and that they weren’t attempting to prove their own theory. Hence, they were unbiased. Their purpose was to prove or disprove the theory proposed by another scientist. The result of their work is that the theory was proved.

All versions of this article are now obsolete because the theory proposed herein no longer is a theory. It has been promoted to an established scientific fact that has been published in a scientific journal. Thus, the only remaining reasons for reading this article are to see the proof of Coral Castle and view the thought processes that went into solving it from a lay person’s perspective.

Of all unsolved stone megaliths, Coral Castle is the only one that can be proved without having access and permission to take it apart. One among several reasons is that others have had access and permission, have partially taken it apart, and have made their findings available to the public. That public information is sufficient to prove the general concept used to construct it. It is insufficient to get all the details, but the general concept can be proved, and it is a match for the now-proved means used to construct the pyramids.

Reverse engineering and detective work employ the same principles. The explanations to follow are from the perspective of detective work as that is generally more familiar.

Introduction

The article begins with a discussion of proof to establish a basis for the quality of proof to be measured. Next, a brief history of a rejected theory for Egyptian pyramid construction is presented. Following that is a proof of Coral Castle construction. Last, a frequently asked question is answered.

The term pyramids refers to the Egyptian pyramids.

Proof

An extract from a dictionary defines proof as: That degree of evidence which convinces the mind of any truth or fact, and produces belief.

Proof relies exclusively upon the amount and quality of evidence. This applies to a trial in a court of law and to scientific theories, and many of the same rules apply. All theories are innocent (they didn’t do it) until they are proved guilty beyond a reasonable doubt. The owner of a theory is the prosecutor who is responsible for proving that the suspect (his or her theory) is guilty.

In the western world, the symbol for justice is a blindfolded lady holding a scale. Nothing but evidence is placed on the scale, and we are the jury who weighs it. If all theories have about the same amount and weight of evidence, then the scale barely tips, and we may find it impossible to determine which, if any, is correct. If a theory has heavy evidence to support it, then the scale tips in its favor and causes us to believe that it is correct. There are times, however, when we don’t have all of the important evidence. Missing evidence that is crucial to a case can cause us to convict innocent theories and/or acquit guilty theories. If we render the wrong verdict because we are missing crucial evidence, then it is unfortunate, but we are blameless because no one can weigh evidence that they don’t have.

For example, circa 340BC, Aristotle proposed a theory that the world is round. He knew that a lunar eclipse occurs when Earth blocks the light of the Sun and that the leading and trailing edges of the shadow on the Moon always are opposing arcs of a circle. He noticed that the North Star is closer to the horizon in the South (Egypt) than it is in the North (Greece). If the world was flat, then it should appear at the same height everywhere. He noticed that when ships sail beyond the horizon and irrespective of their direction of travel, always the last thing visible is the tips of their sails. But to prove that a round world is feasible, evidence must be produced that proves that we won’t fall off of a round world. Aristotle couldn’t produce it. Missing evidence about gravity meant that there was reasonable doubt. Round was acquitted, and flat remained convicted. Before we would change our minds, overwhelming evidence had to be found in the form of a demonstration by Christopher Columbus that proved that it is feasible for us not to fall off of a round world.

Aristotle couldn’t get a conviction for round, but it was useful to science for him to present his evidence and put forth his observations. Some would find his interpretation of the evidence to be worthy of further investigation. Since double jeopardy doesn’t apply to scientific theories, it is not necessarily a bad thing for a scientist to present a theory that can’t be convicted at the time it is presented. In fact, a number of scientists have done this for the pyramids.

Evidence is any actual or implied statement or claim that has been verified to be true or false. Verified statements and claims are facts, and facts are evidence. Anyone can verify a statement or claim, but after initial verification, others must be able to repeat the verification and get the same result.

Verification is the foundation of detective work and the means by which detectives acquire all the important facts about a case that are essential to proving it. For example, after they hear an alibi which is a statement made by a suspect, it is unknown if the suspect is being truthful. Unless the alibi is verified, it is not evidence. To convert it to evidence the detectives verify it. If it is found to be true, then it becomes evidence that supports the theory that the suspect is innocent. If it is found to be false, then it becomes evidence that supports the theory that the suspect is guilty. Either way the detectives gain information that helps them make progress. If the alibi is true, then they can eliminate the suspect and pursue another path. If the alibi is false, then they have a path to follow for further investigation. Evidence shows the paths to avoid, and it reveals the path that should be followed through the maze to arrive at the truth.

An unverified statement or claim is an assumption, also known as a guess. Guessing gives us an initial path to try, but only verification can tell us if it is the correct path. Consider the alibi just mentioned. If we assume that the suspect is being truthful and treat it as if it were factual without verifying it, then we may be making a mistake by avoiding the correct path. If a guilty suspect is eliminated, then there is zero chance of solving the case unless that suspect is reexamined at some future date. One wrong guess is all it takes to become hopelessly lost. That is why the prime directive of detective work is, Verify everything.

Since no modern man witnessed Egyptian pyramid construction, all of us are guessing. Guessing is good. It gives us a great number of paths to try, but because no modern man witnessed their construction, guesses must be verified using only hard evidence—not someone’s story or opinion. Unverified stories, opinions, statements, and claims are potential sources of confusion that can lead to the wrong path. The only safe way to handle them is to keep them in mind and investigate any that seem promising, but don’t accept them as facts and don’t commit to that path until they have been verified.

Science is flexible. It only accepts theories that have that degree of evidence that produces belief at the time they are presented, but it recognizes that future discoveries could produce evidence that would tip the scale in another direction. It handles this possibility by giving every theory for pyramid construction a permanent right to be evaluated or reevaluated as soon as that degree of evidence becomes available to support it. This holds true even if another theory currently is considered to be proved. The idea is that if a proved theory truly is correct as it stands, then it will stand for all time because no competing theory will ever be able to mount that degree of evidence against it. If, however, missing evidence has caused us to render the wrong verdict, then science wants to know about it, and corrections will be made as soon as it is discovered that corrections are necessary. Thus, the playing field of science is level and fair to every owner of every theory.

The following paragraphs describe the kind of evidence needed to prove the pyramids.

When we plan a project, the first thing we do is an evaluation to determine technologies that would be well-suited to it. For example, if we plan to till the earth, then we wouldn’t consider using a table saw because it is ill-suited. If we have a hoe, then it would be considered because it is well-suited. If we have a plow, a mule, and a chicken, then the plow and mule would be considered, but not the chicken.

When more than one technology is well-suited to a project, people tend to use the most efficient. If the earth to be tilled is a six-foot-diameter circular flower bed with a brick border around its perimeter and a tree at its center, then the tendency is to use the hoe because it would be more efficient than the plow and mule. If the earth to be tilled is a 40-acre field, then the tendency is to use the plow and mule rather than the hoe. If we also have a tractor, then the tendency is to use it rather than the plow and mule. For us, it is just a matter of choosing the most efficient technology at our disposal because the most efficient is the best-suited. But irrespective of efficiency, it is impossible for us to use anything that we don’t have. If we don’t have a tractor at our disposal, then it is impossible for us to use one.

Therefore, to do a project, the minimum requirements are that we must use technology that is well-suited to it, and we must have that technology. If both requirements are met, then we have a feasible technology that we can use. If either requirement is unmet, then the technology is infeasible, and we can’t use it.

When proving how others performed a project, we must consider the same things for them that we would for ourselves. Whatever technology a theory proposes, evidence must be produced that proves that those who performed the project had the technology, and evidence must be produced that proves that the technology is well-suited. A demonstration comprises evidence of suitability. Producing documents written by those who performed the project that describes the technology and/or producing an example of the technology found near the project that has been dated to the time of the project or earlier comprises evidence that they had the technology. A proposed technology must be proved to be feasible before it has any chance of being convicted by the scientific community with one exception soon to be discussed.

Unsolved stone megaliths can be divided into two categories with respect to feasibility. For convenience, let’s call them non-extreme and extreme. Any unsolved stone megalith that has one or more feasible technologies proposed for its construction is a member of the non-extreme category. Examples are the pyramids and Stonehenge. Examples of feasible technologies that have been proposed for their construction are rollers, sledges, and levers. Members of the non-extreme category have stones whose individual features present construction problems that have a level of difficulty comparable to the stones found in most other unsolved stone megaliths.

There is only one way to prove how a member of the non-extreme category was constructed. Overwhelming hard evidence must be found that proves that the technology proposed by a theory was used. If it can be proved that a technology was used, then obviously that technology is well-suited, and obviously those who performed the project had it. It would pass the feasibility test. But the most difficult stone megaliths to prove are members of the non-extreme category.

Any unsolved stone megalith that has no feasible technologies proposed for its construction is a member of the extreme category. Examples are the retaining wall at the Temple of Jupiter and Coral Castle. Members of the extreme category have stones whose individual features present construction problems that have a level of difficulty that is extreme when compared to the stones found in most other unsolved stone megaliths. For example, there are only 27 blocks of limestone in the retaining wall at the Temple of Jupiter, but the lightest weighs about 675,000 pounds. There are three that rest about 20 feet above ground that each weigh about 1,750,000 pounds. Only in the last century were machines invented that are capable of lifting that much weight. It seems that ancient man must have had a machine with modern capabilities, but there is no evidence that he had one. Without such a machine, it seems that no well-suited technology even exists. Thus, no theories for construction of the retaining wall have passed the feasibility test.

A member of the extreme category may be proved using the same means that must be used to prove a member of the non-extreme category, and it may also be proved by using an alternate means that only requires the proposed technology to pass part of the feasibility test. The alternate means is to propose a technology and produce hard evidence that proves that it is the only technology that is well-suited to the project that is within reach of the builders to acquire and use. Within reach means that the builders had all the resources including knowledge, skills, and materials that are essential to manufacturing and using the technology. The alternate means doesn’t produce hard evidence that the builders had the technology, but the quality of the evidence is that degree of evidence needed to convince the mind that the builders had the technology and that they used it, and that fits the definition of proof. The easiest stone megaliths to prove are members of the extreme category because there are two ways to prove them, and the alternate means is much simpler.

The technology soon to be discussed is well-suited to raising blocks of stone that weigh 1,750,000 pounds to a height of 20 feet without using machines, and it can be demonstrated to prove its suitability. A strong case can be made for it on that basis alone, but a problem at the Temple of Jupiter is that, to the best of my limited knowledge, the identity of the builders of the retaining wall hasn’t been verified with hard evidence, meaning ancient documents. Most scholars believe that it was built by the Romans, and it is clear that the Romans built the Temple. But the retaining wall is questionable. While there is uncertainty about the identity of its builders, the problem is to prove that an unknown people had the knowledge to manufacture and use the technology. That’s impossible. The retaining wall serves as an excellent example of a member of the extreme category, but Coral Castle is a better choice to prove.

One reason among several for choosing Coral Castle is that the identity of the builder is well known. Another is that the exact amount of manpower used to construct it is known. That information greatly simplifies the proof as it allows accurate estimates to be made about the builder’s capabilities. Yet another is that all information needed to prove Coral Castle is available on the Internet which means that anyone can verify the claims made by the proof without leaving their chair. Coral Castle will be proved by using the alternate means, but first, the theory is presented.

A brief history of a rejected theory

Circa 2662BC, ancient Egyptians began building the pyramids. Several thousand years later, archaeologists became interested in discovering how they were built. Some evidence for ancient construction has been found in the form of ancient drawings that show groups of men dragging huge blocks of stone, but evidence is missing that shows specifically how the huge blocks for the pyramids were lifted and precisely set in place.

Circa 1979AD, Joseph Davidovits, a neophyte archaeologist who had an unusual skill for an archaeologist entered the picture. He was doing research in chemistry at that time. He is the first, for lack of a better word, forensic archaeologist. He believes that ancient man had a technology for pyramid construction that doesn’t involve dragging the huge stones. It involves carrying them in pieces and reassembling them in situ. His theory is that the stones aren’t natural stones but are an ancient form of concrete (man-made stone) that appears to be identical with natural stones.

Aside:
When everyone is part way through the maze of a mystery and all become stuck at the same place, chances are that something hasn’t been verified, and an incorrect guess has caused a wrong path to be taken somewhere prior to the place where everyone is stuck. At the pyramids, we believe that huge stones were quarried and dragged to the construction site. At this point everyone becomes stuck trying to prove how they were lifted. If there is an incorrect guess, then it will be related to quarrying or dragging. Since we know that we’ll become stuck if we take the quarry-huge-stones-and-drag-them path, we should go back to the beginning and find a different path. If it seems that there is no other path, then we should begin thinking in terms of deception. Something may be wrong with the way we perceive the problem. When deception is suspected, and it is always a possibility when everyone is stuck, it helps to envision everything as having characteristics that are precisely the opposite of what we perceive. Why? Because the precise opposite of false is true.

If we begin a journey at a T intersection in a road, and we know where we want to go, but we’re not sure how to get there, we could turn left, or we could turn right, but only one of the choices will take us to our destination. If we turn left and that happens to be the wrong choice, then after a few thousand years we realize that we should be there by now, but we aren’t. So, we turn around and go back in the opposite direction to the beginning, the T intersection, and we continue past it. This is the equivalent of having made a right turn at that intersection, and soon we arrive at our destination.

We perceive armies of men dragging huge blocks of stone. That claim must be true or false. We have assumed it to be true in the past, but because we can’t get to our destination on that path, we will now assume it to be false. Starting at the beginning, the means to quarry stones is the first decision we face. The opposite of quarrying huge stones is quarrying pebbles or grains of sand. They will be carried, which is the opposite of dragging, by a few, which is the opposite of armies. On the surface it seems that only a mad scientist would take this path, but if we check to determine whether any progress has been made, then we discover that this path solves the lifting problem, and it simplifies all the other problems if only we can put Humpty Dumpty back together again. In fact, it is a unified theory. There is no need to have a separate theory for transportation, a separate theory for lifting, and a separate theory for precision construction. Instead of having a kludge of theories, one elegant unified theory solves all problems and makes life much easier for ancient man. This is the other path that should be investigated and verified.
End of Aside

Professor Davidovits’s theory implies that the missing evidence hasn’t been found because it is invisible just as DNA evidence is invisible. It also implies that this missing evidence has caused us to judge incorrectly that the stones are natural. In turn, that belief comprises misleading information that has caused many theories to be conceived that are based upon natural stone, none of which can be proved.

His theory is far more efficient than theories based upon natural stone. It meets every challenge of construction irrespective of the problems associated with transportation, complexity, precision, levelness, weight, or the height at which the stones must be placed. Although the theory is building-material sensitive, Professor Davidovits has produced a variety of man-made stones in granite, limestone, sandstone, and others using the relatively simple technology that he calls geopolymers. Thus, his theory is potentially applicable not only to Egyptian pyramid construction but to stone megalith construction around the globe. The amount of manpower estimated to have been used to construct the pyramids ranges anywhere from 1,600 to 100,000 men. The geopolymer theory requires a number at or near the minimum. Because it is the most efficient theory, it is the best-suited and most probable. So, why was it rejected?

When Professor Davidovits presented the theory in 1979 to the second International Congress of Egyptologists, substantial amounts of high-quality external evidence was available to support it, and he could demonstrate it to show that it is extremely well-suited. But he had no ancient documents that described the technology, and modern technology that could examine the internal structure of the stones and distinguish between natural and man-made stone didn’t exist. The external evidence and demonstration is logical evidence, but there was no physical evidence to prove that the pyramid stones are anything other than natural stone. Without the physical evidence, there was no means to prove beyond a reasonable doubt that ancient man had the geopolymer technology. The theory couldn’t pass the feasibility test, and the only prudent thing to do was what the scientists did. They rejected it.

In 1982, one of the archaeologists who opposed the theory, Jean-Philippe Lauer, regardless of the disagreement gave Professor Davidovits one of his samples of pyramid stones. That act was good science. In later years sophisticated technology became available that could distinguish between natural and man-made stone. Eventually Professor Davidovits completed testing the sample, and the test results were positive that it is a fragment of a geopolymer. Now, he had the physical evidence, but the theory had already been rejected, and the provenance of the sample was suspect. The Egyptian Supreme Council of Antiquities wouldn’t allow samples with certified provenance to be gathered for testing, and unless new evidence could be found, there would be no appeal.

In 2001, two other forensic archaeologists, Joel Bertho and Suzanne Raynaud with skills in geophysics and geology respectively, found new external evidence to support the rejected theory, and they applied for permission to open a new study. But the theory was again denied in 2002 because it contradicts well-established beliefs such as the location of quarries.

In the case of pyramid construction, it isn’t a question of the intelligence of those who are weighing the evidence. It’s a question of the evidence that is being weighed. There are two groups of scientists who are making mutually exclusive claims. One group must be correct, and the other must be wrong, yet both groups have excellent credentials. The reason for their polar opposite claims is that man-made stone hasn’t been verified, so it isn’t evidence to group one, and it can’t be weighed. If the stones are natural, then the conclusions of group one absolutely are correct. Group two, however, has extended the range of human perception into the invisible by using test equipment and tests to gather the forensic evidence. Although their sample has questionable provenance, group two trusts its provenance. They are weighing more evidence than group one, and the additional evidence is heavy evidence that tips the scale in another direction.

“It is a capital mistake to theorize before you have all the  evidence. It biases the judgment.”
A Study In Scarlet  —Sir Arthur Conan Doyle

Whenever a theory is proposed that claims that heavy evidence is missing, this is a fundamental issue that must be resolved as soon as it is within our power to do so because it implies that our judgment may be biased. We have always believed that the stones are natural because our senses tell us that they are, but there is subtlety here. The claim that the stones are man made has never been verified by testing pyramid stones that have certified provenance, but the subtlety is that neither has the claim that they are natural. Group one should not be weighing evidence that the stones are natural because it’s not evidence until it has been verified. Therefore, while the stones remain untested and the nature of the building material remains uncertain, there can be no proof of any theory. In June 2005, permission was granted to Joel Bertho and Suzanne Raynaud to open a new study and settle this fundamental issue once and for all. The study is underway and is due to be completed in 2008.

Minus samples of pyramid stones that have certified provenance, skills, and equipment to test them, no one can prove whether they are natural or man made. But there are many unsolved megaliths around the globe. Coral Castle, the youngest unsolved megalith, has stones that have extreme features that make it possible to prove that they are man-made using only external evidence found on the Internet.

Coral Castle

Coral Castle was built in the early part of the 20th century by Edward Leedskalnin. Ed was a stonemason who weighed 100 pounds and stood just over 5 feet tall.
He worked alone under cover of darkness using lantern light to assure that he would not be seen. He used only hand tools and a simple hoist. The average weight of his blocks of coral stone is 12,000 pounds. The average weight of the blocks of limestone used in the casing of the Great Pyramid is 5,000 pounds. Ed did not own an automobile, and there was no wired electricity at Coral Castle. He acquired an automobile generator from a junkyard, but that was after he built Coral Castle. It could not have been used during construction, and he made no claim that it was needed.

“I have discovered the secrets of the pyramids, and have found out how the Egyptians and the ancient builders in Peru, Yucatan, and Asia, with only primitive tools, raised and set in place blocks of stone weighing many tons!”                   —Edward Leedskalnin

Ed was a recluse who passed in December of 1951 without ever disclosing the secrets.

 

The nine-ton gate

The nine-ton gate has extreme features that make it possible to prove that it is man-made stone. The Coral Castle web site reports that this 18,000 pound gate is so perfectly balanced that it can be opened with the simple push of a finger. It closes to within a quarter inch on either side of the frame opening. It broke in 1986. Six men and a 50-ton crane were needed to remove and repair it. What they found was that Ed had centered and balanced it using an iron shaft and truck bearing. He found the perfect center of gravity and drilled an almost-perfect-round eight-foot hole for the shaft using only hand tools. Today a laser-guided drill bit would be used to achieve such extreme precision.


The Nine-ton Gate at the Coral Castle
Source:http://coralcastle.com/gallery/

Evidence reveals the path through the maze

Figure 1 is a photograph from the gallery of the Coral Castle web site that shows Ed using a hoist to lift a block of coral stone. There are only two possibilities with respect to this photograph. One is that he used this hoist to lift the huge blocks of stone exactly as shown. The other is that he didn’t. If he did, then there is no mystery about Coral Castle construction because this is a photograph of the solution. If he didn’t, then there can be no other purpose for this photograph than to deceive us because it depicts something that is false, and that would be misleading information. It is crucial to verify the implied statement that Ed used the hoist as depicted so that we know what path to take. Is that statement true—or is it false?

Frame1
Figure 1: Ed using a hoist

The mechanical advantage (a multiplier of effort) of a hoist equals the number of chain segments ascending from its movable block of pulleys at the bottom to the fixed block of pulleys at the top. The photograph is unclear, but with a little eye strain 6 segments can be seen. If Ed grasped the fall of this hoist and suspended himself by hanging from it, then the effort of his 100 pound body weight would have been multiplied by a factor of 6, and he would have produced a lifting force of 100 X 6 = 600 pounds. This means that he couldn’t lift more than 600 pounds with this hoist, but the stone shown being lifted weighs at least ten times that.

“The coral Walls approximately weigh 125 pounds per cubic foot.”  —paragraph seven in the Who’s Ed section of the Coral Castle website

Using Ed’s known height of 5 feet for a reference, a conservative estimate of the stone’s dimensions and volume is 4′ X 4′ X 3′ = 48 cubic feet. A conservative estimate of its weight based upon a density of 125 pounds per cubic foot, is 48 X 125 = 6,000 pounds. There is a huge discrepancy between the weight of this stone and the maximum amount of weight that Ed could lift.

Because it was impossible for Ed to have lifted this stone with this hoist, the only possible explanations for what is seen are that the photograph was tampered, or the stone is a hollow shell that weighed only a few hundred pounds. Either would be deceptive, but the latter is more probable because it is more efficient. There is no need for Ed to have skills in creating special effects in photographs. He only needs his stonemason skills to make a hollow shell and the broken stone in the background. The purpose of the broken stone is to convince us that he was not lifting a hollow shell.

Some hoist theories recognize that the stone in Figure 1 can’t be lifted by Ed and his hoist alone. One claims that he used a motor hidden in the mysterious box at the top of the tripod regardless that there is no room for a motor, no source of electricity, and no drive chain and pulley. Another claims that the motor is hidden within and connected directly to the pulleys. Yet another claims that a winch was used.

The theories in the previous paragraph are unprovable because no electricity, motors, or winches have been found at Coral Castle, no hard evidence has been found that indicates that they ever existed there, and no hard evidence has been found that proves that Ed had the knowledge, skills, and materials needed to invent these items. But even if such evidence had been found, it wouldn’t solve Ed’s problem of transporting the stone. Examination of the tripod in the photograph reveals that it has no wheels. It would have been impossible for Ed to transport the stone from the quarry to his creation under construction using this arrangement.

Notice the number and difficulty of the obstacles that Ed must overcome to use hoists. First, we see him lifting a 6,000 pound block of stone, but laws of physics prove that he can’t lift it without a motor. He must somehow acquire and mount a motor, but a motor needs electricity. He must somehow acquire a source of electricity and wire it to the motor. Since the tripod has no wheels, he must somehow acquire a means to transfer the stone from the hoist to a mechanical transport. He must somehow acquire the mechanical transport. He must have skills in electrical and mechanical engineering. Thus far, these are six obstacles that Ed must overcome before he can even begin building Coral Castle using hoists. Hard evidence must be found to prove that all of these things were within his reach, and overcoming these six obstacles only allows him to get the block of stone to the creation under construction. There are more obstacles soon to be presented.

Because analysis of the photographic evidence proves that it was impossible for Ed to construct Coral Castle using hoists in the manner shown, this scene is a grandiose, well-staged, and effective attempt to deceive us.

“When you have eliminated the impossible, whatever remains, however improbable, must be the truth.”
The Sign of the Four —Sir Arthur Conan Doyle

It was impossible for Ed to use the hoist as depicted, and with only hand tools it was impossible for him to lift and transport the 18,000 pound gate all at once. These are eliminated. The only remaining possibility, however improbable, is that he lifted and transported the gate a piece at a time. As he could only lift pieces of the gate, then by default he must have made mud, clay, cement, or concrete from coral stone. Mud, clay, cement, or concrete henceforth will be identified as ancient cement or man-made stone which are treated as synonyms and used interchangeably.

Man-made stone is a general concept—not a specific formula. No attempt is made to prove the specific formula or stonemason techniques that are involved. To discover those requires hands-on testing of samples of Coral Castle stones by experts. The only concern here is to produce hard evidence that proves that man-made stone is the only technology that is well-suited to the construction of Coral Castle that is fully within Ed’s reach to manufacture and use.

Evidence reveals that the path leads toward man-made blocks of coral stone, and that becomes the path to follow.

More evidence

Ancient cement presents Ed with only three obstacles that are minor to a highly skilled stonemason. To claim that ancient cement is fully within Ed’s reach requires verification that he could overcome them. The first is that he must have knowledge of and be able to manufacture ancient cement from coral stone. The second is that he must be able to construct forms (wooden containers) for use with ancient cement. The third is that he must be able to disguise his man-made coral stone to make it appear to be natural coral stone. The first two must be directly verified, but the latter is indirectly verified by default if it is proved that ancient cement is the only well-suited technology that is within his reach.

As cement is a standard tool employed by stonemasons, Ed would have had knowledge of cement. The patent for Portland cement, the most widely distributed cement in the world, was awarded to Joseph Aspdin in 1824. Mr. Aspdin was a stonemason from Leeds, North Yorkshire, England.

Coral stone is one of Ed’s many deceptions. It seems only to be an innocently convenient building material indigenous to the area, but it’s not. It is rich in calcium carbonate, the primary chemical compound used to manufacture modern cement. The lower left quadrant of this Bamburi Cement, LTD. web page shows that they use coral stone for their source of calcium carbonate. Coral stone is well-suited to manufacturing ancient cement.

Ed worked in lumber camps for a number of years prior to building Rock Gate Park, his deceptive choice of a name that was changed to Coral Castle after he passed. He was exposed to woodworking techniques in those camps. His woodworking skills are well-suited to making forms for use with ancient cement.

Evidence must be presented that proves that ancient cement is well-suited to building every creation at Coral Castle. If even one creation can’t be built by a lone stonemason who only uses hand tools and ancient cement, then ancient cement must have assistance from one or more additional theories to solve the challenges that it can’t meet.

“This chamber is occupied by only a leather hammock and a crude, wooden table piled with primitive tools—chains, saws, drills, wedges, hammers, chisels and crowbars. Tools also festoon the walls.”

“Among its oddities is a scattering of oversized chairs made of coral, each one weighing a half-ton. Although they look extremely uncomfortable, the chairs are, in fact, exceptionally restful and balanced into perfect rockers. Remarkably, not a single tool mark has been found on any of them.”

—Extracts from Atlantis Rising Sampler 59, Passion In Coral by Frank Joseph (requires a browser with the Adobe PDF Plugin)

After Ed passed, his tool collection was examined. It included chains, saws, drills, wedges, hammers, chisels, and crowbars, but there is no mention of an eight-foot drill bit the exact diameter of the shaft of the nine-ton gate. If Ed’s need for saws and drills was to facilitate making forms for use with ancient cement, then that would explain the presence of a scattering of oversize half-ton chairs that have no tool marks on them. If they were carved, then tool marks should be present, but missing tool marks is a byproduct of using forms and cement.

Ed was a professional stonemason-magician-entertainer. His purpose was to impress and amaze people. When visitors see Coral Castle, they are impressed and amazed by the size of his creations—not by missing minutia. As virtually no one would be impressed by missing tool marks because virtually no one would notice, it is far more probable that missing tool marks is a byproduct of his technology than that he deliberately spent time ensuring that he left no tool marks. Ancient cement is the only stone technology that Ed could have employed that has missing tool marks as a natural byproduct.

Ancient cement is well-suited to making chairs with no tool marks, but every theory based upon natural stone faces a daunting challenge. Each owner of a natural-stone theory must propose a means for Ed to carve chairs without leaving tool marks and produce evidence that proves that it is well-suited and within Ed’s reach. If the proposed means requires Ed to do anything, then it is less efficient than ancient cement which requires him to do nothing.

Coincidentally, there are no tool marks on the remaining casing stones of the Great Pyramid which are made of limestone. Limestone is the source of calcium carbonate used in manufacturing Portland cement. It is a non-clastic sedimentary rock formed from deposits of coral reefs and a relative of coral stone.

Gate construction procedure

Ed had stonemason skills, woodworking skills, hand tools, natural forces, and natural resources. These are the same things that ancient man had. He built the nine-ton gate using those plus an iron shaft and a truck bearing.

The procedure that follows is not intended to represent the exact procedure that Ed used. Its purpose is to describe the difficulties that Ed would encounter while using ancient cement to show how it would help him overcome them. This will prove that ancient cement is well-suited for use by a lone stonemason who wants to build a nine-ton gate using only the items listed in the previous paragraph. There is no need to do an actual demonstration to prove suitability because cement is a well-known technology. There are enormous numbers of alternate examples of cement that prove its capabilities, and virtually every adult on the planet is familiar with the operational behavior of cement. But for those who would like to see an actual demonstration, a link to a video of a demonstration by Professor Davidovits is provided near the end of this proof. Please recall that there is no attempt to prove the specific techniques that Ed used to disguise the stones. Those techniques are cosmetic issues that are unrelated to the suitability of cement for construction.

The following procedure is based upon using homemade ancient cement that contains no gypsum, an additive used in modern commercial cement manufacturing that reduces the time needed for the cement to cure (harden). This allows Ed more time to work before the cement begins to set when compared with modern commercial cement.

WARNING: DO NOT TRY THIS. NO LIABILITY IS ACCEPTED FOR ANY CONSEQUENCES RESULTING FROM FOLLOWING THESE INSTRUCTIONS.

Given that the gate frame was constructed and ready, Ed snapped chalk lines along the diagonals of the top interior of the frame. He marked the exact center where they crossed, attached a plumb bob to that mark, dropped it, and marked the bottom. Using the top and bottom reference marks, he installed the iron shaft and truck bearing correctly centered and perfectly vertically aligned. Next, he placed shims such as small ball bearings on the bottom of the frame and surrounding area. Following that, he placed two boards atop the shims, one on each side of the shaft. The parts of the boards that were adjacent to the truck bearing had cutouts that matched the diameter of the bearing. Using these boards as the base, a wooden form shaped like the gate was built around the shaft. The form was built slightly wider than the frame opening and perpendicular to it. Building the form perpendicular to the frame opening facilitates removing it after curing is complete, and building it slightly wider than the frame opening facilitates adjusting the gate to cause it to close within a quarter inch on either side of the frame opening.

Following form construction, Ed filled it with ancient cement. (Note: It is possible that he accelerated task completion by using the large hoists to lift buckets of cement that weighed several hundred pounds.) When the cement had cured, he removed the form. Then, he shaved the ends of the gate until it would close to within a quarter inch of the gate frame opening and changed its appearance to conceal that it was man-made stone. Construction was complete.

Overwhelming evidence

Ed’s perfect round eight-foot hole is the overwhelming evidence within the gate itself that confirms that it is man-made stone. Virtually every theory for Coral Castle construction is focused on solving only the lifting problem, but the hole is unrelated to lifting. If the owner of a theory that is focused on lifting such as a hoist theory can’t produce evidence that a hoist is well-suited to making a perfect eight-foot hole, then it must have assistance. A second theory must be proposed to make the perfect hole and evidence produced that shows that it is well-suited and within Ed’s reach. Ancient cement requires no assistance.

The Coral Castle web site reports that a laser-guided drill bit would be needed to achieve the level of precision of this hole, but Ed had only hand tools. Hand tools are ill-suited and infeasible for drilling a laser-perfect hole, but there it is. If its diameter was a tiny fraction too small, then the shaft wouldn’t pass through and if a tiny fraction too large, then the precision wouldn’t rival that of a hole drilled by a laser-guided drill bit.

Three requirements must be met to achieve perfect balance of the gate. The shaft must be sturdy, it must be mounted perfectly vertical, and its diameter must be perfectly matched to the hole. That is all. The latter requirement verifies that the claim made by the Coral Castle web site about the perfection of the hole is true, else the gate would not have been perfectly balanced.

The Coral Castle web site also reports that the hole passes through the perfect center of gravity of the gate thus enabling it to be opened by the simple push of a finger and that no one can discover how Ed accomplished this amazing feat. This claim is suspect. Because the hole was positioned near the center of the gate, it is possible that it passes through the perfect center of gravity. But if it does, then it is vastly more probable that it was an accidental accomplishment rather than a deliberate one because the hole passing through the perfect center of gravity is not one of the three requirements for achieving perfect balance. Therefore, there was no reason for Ed to try to find the perfect center of gravity. The position of the hole has no effect upon the balance of the gate nor the ease with which it can be opened, and the following paragraph verifies this claim.

Imagine a standard door in your home that has had the customary two or three hinges replaced with one long hinge that runs the full length of the door from top to bottom. There is a matching hinge pin. The center of gravity of the door is located somewhere near its center, but the hinge is located at its edge. Because the hinge is sturdy, perfectly vertical, and the hinge pin perfectly matches the hinge, the door opens easily, is perfectly balanced, and stays wherever it is placed regardless that all of its weight is distributed on one side of the hinge. If a saw was used to remove an arbitrarily large segment of the door, the location of the center of gravity would change, but the segment that remained attached to the hinge still would be perfectly balanced and easy to open. Therefore, once the ancient cement had cured, Ed could shave the ends of the gate so that it would close to within a quarter inch on either side of the frame and make all other changes he deemed necessary with no concern that he might destroy the delicate balance.

In the gate-construction-procedure section, the shaft was easily mounted perfectly vertical and correctly centered as there was no weight on it when it was mounted. Ed could take all the time he needed to assure himself that it was correctly mounted. Ancient cement is well-suited to helping Ed solve the shaft mounting problem, but every theory based upon natural stone faces another daunting challenge. Each owner of a natural-stone theory must propose a means for Ed to mount the shaft perfectly vertical and correctly centered while there is an 18,000 pound block of stone surrounding it and produce evidence that proves that it is well-suited and within Ed’s reach.

Ed didn’t need an eight-foot drill bit the exact diameter of the shaft because no hole was drilled. The liquid cement merely surrounded the shaft, closed tight against it, and cured. When the shaft was removed during gate repair, Mother Nature’s perfect-round eight-foot hole was discovered, and a laser-guided drill bit couldn’t do a better job. Ancient cement is well-suited to making the perfect hole as it is a byproduct of the technology, but every theory based upon natural stone faces yet another daunting challenge. Each owner of a natural-stone theory must propose a means for Ed to drill a perfect eight-foot hole using only ill-suited hand tools and produce evidence that proves that it is well-suited and within Ed’s reach. If the proposed means requires Ed to do anything, then it is less efficient than ancient cement which requires him to do nothing.

Coral Castle proved

Ed would have known that ancient man had skills, hand tools, natural forces, and natural resources comparable to his own. This explains how he could claim to know how ancient man raised huge blocks of stone using only primitive tools. In fact, ancient cement itself is a primitive tool because modern chemical engineers have a nickname. They’re known as toolmakers.

Ancient cement is the only theory that explains why Ed would build hoists that are unusable as depicted, for if the stones are natural, then there is no reason to try to deceive us into believing that they are natural. It allows him to work in the dark in relative safety when compared with the idea of working with huge blocks of natural stone. It explains how he built chairs with no tool marks on them. Manufacturing ancient cement from coral stone has been proved to be within his reach. Building forms has been proved to be within his reach. Ancient cement has been proved to be well-suited to transporting, lifting, precision construction, making chairs with no tool marks, making the perfect hole, and mounting and balancing the nine-ton gate.

Hard evidence has been produced that Ed’s hoist could only be used to lift stones that weigh a few hundred pounds, and without wheels on the tripod, it couldn’t be used to transport stones. Hoists are ill-suited for making a perfect hole and for making chairs with no tool marks.

Many theories have been proposed for Coral Castle, but only ancient cement and hoists have been proved to be within Ed’s reach, and only ancient cement can be demonstrated to show that it can pass the well-suited part of the feasibility test. Until some other theory can be demonstrated to show that it is well-suited and hard evidence produced to prove that it was within Ed’s reach, there are no other challengers. The requirements have been met for proof of the ancient cement concept having been used to construct Coral Castle’s nine-ton gate. Because every creation at Coral Castle is made of coral stone, every creation can be constructed using ancient cement. Coral Castle construction is proved.

Proof of Coral Castle construction, however, does not prove that the pyramids were built using man made stone. Only scientists can prove or disprove that by testing the stones. What Coral Castle proves is that man-made stone can appear indistinguishable from natural stone and that stones can be disassembled and reassembled using a simple process that doesn’t require machinery or rotary kilns like those used in modern cement manufacture. Those are statements that Professor Davidovits implied or made for pyramid construction, and Coral Castle provides a model that supports those statements.

An established scientific fact

Thousands of years have passed since the pyramids were built, and no theory based upon natural stone has ever found overwhelming evidence to support it. Since all evidence for natural-stone-based theories is visible, if overwhelming evidence exists, then it should have been found by now. Since it hasn’t been found, it is reasonable to conclude that either it has been destroyed by time, or that it never existed. If either of those is true, then no theory based upon natural stone, known laws of physics, and ancient man building the pyramids without assistance from intelligent beings such as aliens, time travelers, or Merlin the Magician can ever be proved.

The only remaining place where overwhelming evidence might be found that hasn’t been exhaustively examined is the internal structure of the stones. If their examination proves that they are natural, then the overwhelming evidence must have been destroyed by time. If it proves that they are man-made, then the man-made-stone theory is correct. Since multiple types of building materials were used in the pyramids, it is possible that a mixture of man-made and natural stone was used, but only testing can determine that.

Professor Davidovits has a video available for download from his web site that demonstrates the suitability of the geopolymer technology. In the video, he produced several multi-ton blocks of limestone concrete. Joel Bertho and Suzanne Raynaud are gathering forensic evidence from testing pyramid stones that have certified provenance. Their initial indication is that the stones are man made. If the initial indication holds, then this will be hard evidence that proves that ancient man had the geopolymer technology and that he used it. In that case, it is probable that the next time this theory is presented to the scientific community, it will lose its status as a theory and become an established scientific fact.

This link to a press kit in Adobe PDF format that was released in 2004 offers a 15 page summary of the story from Professor Davidovits’s point of view. It contains a photograph of a number of different building materials that were made using geopolymer chemistry.

The prosecution rests.


FAQ

How did Ed move his creations from Florida City to Homestead?

All attacks against ancient cement at Coral Castle have been based upon unverified stories and opinions. The above question is based on the unverified statement that the move took place. The question that needs to be answered first is, Did Ed move his creations from Florida City to Homestead? There are many who claim that he did, but until this story is verified with hard evidence, it is not a fact.

I claim that the move was another of Ed’s deceptions, that he was parading hollow shells of some of his creations, that he destroyed them once the deception was complete, and that he rebuilt replicas of his Florida City creations in Homestead. But there is a problem with verifying my claim.

Suppose that I was able to compare photographs of all of Ed’s creations in Florida City with photographs of all of his creations in Homestead, and suppose that none that were in Florida City are identical with their counterpart in Homestead. That would seem to be overwhelming evidence that the move didn’t take place, but it isn’t. The reason is that it could be claimed that Ed moved the creations and upgraded them over time. Although all evidence presented thus far indicates that the move could not have taken place with his real creations, it is impossible for me to verify that it didn’t. On the other hand, it hasn’t been verified that it did take place either.

If someone has Florida City photographs and wants to attempt to verify that the move took place, then they have a potentially simple task. All they need do is find one creation currently in Homestead or in any Homestead photograph that can be proved to be identical with its counterpart in any Florida City photograph.

Copyright by Jim Solley
All rights reserved.
Reprinted with permission.

Contact Author

Email: slimebug at adelphia dot net – Please add the word ‘megaliths’ to the subject line to authorize your email to pass through my spam blocker.


Editor’s PS

Note about concrete

In construction, concrete is a composite building material made from the combination of aggregate and cement binder.

The most common form of concrete consists of Portland cement, mineral aggregates (generally gravel and sand) and water. Contrary to common belief, concrete does not solidify from drying after mixing and placement. Instead, the cement hydrates, gluing the other components together and eventually creating a stone-like material. When used in the generic sense, this is the material referred to by the term concrete. Concrete is used to make pavements, building structures, foundations, motorways/roads, overpasses, parking structures, brick/block walls and bases for gates, fences and poles. Concrete is used more than any other man-made material on the planet, with water being the only substance on Earth we utilize more. An old name for concrete is liquid stone.

Source: Wikipedia


Links

The post Coral Castle – Proving Ancient Megalith Construction appeared first on WORLD MYSTERIES.

When You Send an Essay to Aliens, Ask These Questions

$
0
0

If you ever get a chance to become an alien`s pen-friend, you should definitely send them an essay which will include all the important questions we need to ask.

What Should You Ask Aliens If You Were to Send Them an Essay?

Is there anything that humans aren`t capable of? We`ve learnt how to fly, turn the natural wonder of sunlight and wind into the electrical energy, create art and fascinate everybody with it. We`ve managed to achieve so much and yet so little! 95% of the ocean still remains unexplored, we haven`t dug a hole deep enough to look at the core of the Earth, and we have absolutely no idea what`s happening in the far away universe.

We don`t even know what percentage of the universe is still undiscovered, mainly because we don`t know where it ends and whether it ends at all. It would be a shame if we couldn`t pass all the knowledge about natural physical processes that we`d managed to achieve to somebody else, a non-human form of life. Or, perhaps, that form of life would be so advanced that it will be able to answer some of our questions?

Is there somebody alive in the far away galaxy we can address? What if you decide to write a letter? It could be just a flow of your thoughts, or perhaps, your university professor decides to explore the capacities of your creativity and proposes such an assignment. It`s frustrating how weird can those home tasks sometimes be. If you have to write something even crazier than an epistle to aliens, you can always ask guys on some special website “write essay for me” and no matter how insane the topic of that work sounds, you`ll have it all done.

How Big Is the Universe?

That`s the question none of the human beings know the answer to (unless some of the conspiracy theories are true and we, ordinary mortals, are being kept in the dark). Perhaps, there is a chance that aliens do actually know whether the universe has the edge and where it is situated. Of course, we may not get the definite answer due to the fact that the universe is constantly expanding. You know, the Big Bang and stuff.

The modern pop culture assumes that if aliens exist, they are most likely to develop a more advanced form of civilization, travel long distances in space and visit the galaxies beyond our reach. In fact, as humans, we can only talk about the observable universe, the one we can see (but, unfortunately, can`t explore yet). Astronomers have discovered 2 trillion(!) other galaxies and humanity has constructed the telescopes powerful enough to look that far into the depth of space. At this point, we can only see the percentage of the universe which is close to zero. It must have an end. The laws of physics say so and we`ve got to believe those. It`s incredibly hard to get a grip on the idea that anything can be infinite. So, we would be incredibly lucky if aliens were aware of that. It would save us hundreds of years of scientific research.

Are There Any Other Forms of Life?

Obviously, if you get a chance to become an alien`s pen-friend, you`ll already know that we`re not alone in the universe. But what if UFOs have their pets or any other forms of fauna? What if they have races and different civilizations? What if we have the same ancestor and it will turn out that it`s not an ape? Okay, these questions are too overwhelming, but this is something that thousands of scientists are puzzling over on a daily basis.

Recently, we`ve got the news from NASA that presumably, a certain form of primitive life used to live on Mars. An unknown species of dead bacteria was found in the ice on Moon, so we`re picking up that kind of information piece by piece, so eventually, humanity will form a full knowledge, but why wait if we get a chance to ask the aliens about this?

How Were We Born and How May We Die?

After we have satisfied an enormous curiosity about the global processes which occur in the universe, it will be the time to concentrate on our narcissistic human nature and ask questions about the one and only Earth. By the way, it may turn out to be not so unique at the end of the day. Scientists assume there are some Earth-like planets out there which can be potentially suitable for humans to live on.

So, we need to find out about our past, because there is this theory about the extraterrestrial origin of life on our planet. The scientific hypothesis assumes that the very first microorganism could land on the surface of the Earth with a fallen asteroid. Then, we need to find out all possible information about our future. What if there were other planets just like ours that ended their existence for some reason? We could prevent that from happening to our little precious Earth.

How to Travel in Space with a Speed of Light?

We can assume that if aliens come from far away galaxies, they may have more advanced technologies and they`ve managed to find a way how to travel with ultra-high speed from one solar system to the other one. Humanity could really use that knowledge. So, if you just happen to contact those guys, please, don`t forget to ask them of sharing some secrets on cosmic traveling. Of course, we have our own achievements in that sphere. Elon Musk, for example, has promised to launch the first spaceship to Mars in 2019. But the trip will take about seven months, so we really need to speed up with all the innovations development. And after you cover all those questions, you`ll be finally free to ask whatever you want. Just don`t forget to transmit the information, so we stay updated on the intergalactic news.

The post When You Send an Essay to Aliens, Ask These Questions appeared first on WORLD MYSTERIES.

How Even The Most Famous Figures Plagiarised

$
0
0

We have all heard of some of the world’s most recent plagiarism cases which have made the headlines. From Melania Trump ripping off Michelle Obama’s speech as First Lady to Dan Brown whose famous book ‘The Da Vinci Code’ was subject to plagiarism allegations on a number of occasions. We tend to think of plagiarism as one of the worst things a writer, musician or any other type of artist can do, and with the opportunity to head online and use a plagiarism checker quickly and easily, we wouldn’t expect this to still be continuing. Plagiarism isn’t a new concept, however, and before this technology existed, a number of historical figures were also accused of having plagiarised in the past. Here, we’re taking a look at some of the most famous examples.

William Shakespeare

Having been compared to the character Autolycus in the Winter’s Tale, William Shakespeare has long been accused of plagiarism. Some of the most notable examples include the line ‘The barge she sat in, like a burnished throne/Burned on the water’ which came directly from Plutarch. According to some sources, a number of plots were also stolen with just two of his plays deemed to be somewhat original: A Midsummer Night’s Dream and Twelfth Night.

Prophet Muhammad & The Qur’an

There has been a significant amount of criticism towards the truth behind Prophet Muhammad, with some suggestion that the Prophet was attempting to pass off a substantial amount of apocryphal material as his own. Some commentators believe that the view on human development within the Qur’an was also plagiarised from ancient Greek embryology, accusing the Prophet of taking the works of Aristotle and Galen as his own.

Within the Qur’an, it is also noted that there is a significant amount of unusual phrasing, style unevenness and change in writing style which makes it similar to that of the Bible, which could also indicate possible amounts of plagiarism. However, many scholars who follow the religion argue that due to Muhammad’s Uncle’s influence, he adopted much of Christianity from a young age and then deviated from the religion as he grew older which could be reasons for the change in style, tone and phrasing.

Martin Luther King

MLK’s plagiarism scandal was one that shocked the nation and despite his prestigious accolades which he collected throughout his lifetime, and after his death, it was revealed that passages in his doctoral dissertation in systematic theology were in fact plagiarised from the likes of theologians Paul Tillich and Henry Nelson Weiman. This was investigated by the Boston University committee who awarded the doctorate, however the university actually ended up ignoring and even excusing the plagiarism that occurred suggesting that blending words and paraphrasing was somewhat commonplace.

This wasn’t the only time that Martin Luther King was accused of plagiarism either. It was said that his famous ‘I Have A Dream’ speech was a slightly adapted version of a speech from African American preacher Archibald Carey Jr. Carey Jr. gave his speech to a political convention in 1952, but while some critics believe King plagiarised the speech including lines, such as “My country ‘tis of thee, sweet land of liberty, of thee I sing. Land where my fathers died, land of the pilgrim’s pride, from every mountainside, let freedom ring,” other historians believe that the two activists actually knew each other and collaborated.

Helen Keller

Helen Keller was around long before the internet, but that doesn’t mean she was acquitted from plagiarism. Keller was known for being in the spotlight from a young age, having published her book ‘The Frost King’ at the age of 11. However, it was this particular book that led to a number of allegations of plagiarism and similarities drawn from the book ‘The Frost Fairies’. Keller remained adamant that she had never heard of, read or seen the novel, but it was later announced that she had indeed been read this book at a young age. Nevertheless, Keller remained a prominent author and political activist throughout her lifetime.

Isabella Beeton

Well-known for her book ‘Miss Beeton’s Book of Household Management’, Beeton became one of the best-selling authors of the 19th century. This huge recipe book was a hit at the time and at the end, Beeton simply cites ‘a great doctor’ and a solicitor. However, there are a number of sources that suggest that Beeton had in fact stolen a great number of recipes, if not all of them, from writings from the likes of Florence Nightingale and Eliza Acton. Without changing the gender of the voice for recipes stolen from men and even just a few changes of text to move away from any direct plagiarism allegations which could have been made, Beeton really didn’t appear to deserve the best-selling author title that she received from this publication. Despite passing away at the age of 28, Beeton’s husband continued to sell copies and republish the book, meaning the plagiarism lived on.

William Lauder

This particular case of plagiarism is an interesting and somewhat bewildering one. William Lauder put together a truly extensive plan in order to steal the work of John Milton’s Paradise Lost published in 1667.

Instead of simply copying the content word-for-word, Lauder instead spent a significant amount of time editing the works of the likes of poet Andrew Ramsey and Jacob Masenius to insert Latin-translated lines from Milton’s book. He then claimed that Paradise Lost was plagiarising the poems. Unfortunately for Lauder, the plan fell through quite quickly, due to his poor Latin knowledge and the fact that other, older copies of the original poems still existed to therefore falsify his claims.

As you can see, a great number of famous figures and some of the world’s most respected individuals have been caught plagiarising some form of their work. Plagiarism is in fact an act of fraud and a number of consequences can occur depending on the severity of the plagiarism, so it is much better to avoid this entirely than simply to try and get away with it.

The post How Even The Most Famous Figures Plagiarised appeared first on WORLD MYSTERIES.

Mysterious Creatures of the Mariana Trench

$
0
0

Mariana trench is the deepest trench present on the surface of the earth.

It is also the deepest point on the surface of the earth’s crust. It is located in the Pacific Ocean towards the western Pacific of the Philippines towards the east of the Mariana Islands. It is a crescent-shaped trench which is actually a part of the global network of trenches which were formed by the collision of the two tectonic plates i.e. the Pacific plate is being subducted below the Mariana plate thus creating the trench. As a result of this subduction, the Mariana Islands were created by the flux melting of the upper mantle.

The Mariana trench is 2,550 km long and 69 km wide. The deepest point measured until now is approx. at 11,034 meters. It is so deep that if Mount Everest is dropped into it, its peak will be 2 km under water. At the bottom of the trench, the density of water is 4.96% more due to increased atmospheric pressure almost 1000 times greater than at the sea level.

The most mysterious kinds of creatures exist and survive in these extreme conditions.

Scientists have been able to found these creatures after a thorough series of tests and some of those amazingly tough creatures are;

Dumbo octopus

It is an octopus with ears. This dumbo octopus has an elephant like ears. It has a 12-inch body and a pair of wiggly eyes and puckered mouth giving it an overall cartoonish appearance. This octopus is the toughest living octopus which can survive at this deep. It is usually found at a depth of 2987 to 3962 meters.

Grimpoteuthis is a genus of pelagic umbrella octopuses known as the dumbo octopuses

Deep sea Dragonfish

This fish doesn’t look like a typical fish it has no scales but has a slippery slimy skin like an eel. The dragon fish is quite hideous in appearance with oversized teeth and a horrifying face. They are usually 6 inches in size and are found at a depth of 213 to 1828 meters. They have bioluminescent body parts like many other deepwater creatures. Due to the presence of internal chemicals, they produce an eerie glow.

The dragonfish uses this glow to lure its prey and once they’re near the dragonfish gets its food easily.

Barreleye Fish

In the midnight zone of the ocean, light is the rarest and most precious thing. The ability to detect light is the assurance of survival in the deep dark waters. The evolution of the barreleye fish is around this fact. The fish has a transparent head in which two light-sensitive barrel-shaped eyes are present. These eyes are pointed upwards enabling the fish to even see the silhouettes of its prey. Scientists know very little about this fascinating fish. It usually occurs at a depth of 762 meters from which it was pulled for the first time in 1939.

 

These are some of the many amazingly mysterious creatures that are found in the depths of the Mariana trench. But, as you know the internet is full of weird and odd things some of which are not suitable for kids. So, in order to keep a watch on your kids, you should install apps like hoverwatch which will ensure safe web browsing for your kids.    

The post Mysterious Creatures of the Mariana Trench appeared first on WORLD MYSTERIES.

10 Rules for Writing Mystery Fiction

$
0
0

Most people love a good mystery, but it can be a challenge to write an effective one unless you know some of the key rules that make it possible to turn a crime story into an engaging and thrilling mystery. The template for the genre was laid down by Edgar Allan Poe in the early nineteenth century and perfected by Wilkie Collins and Sir Arthur Conan Doyle as the century progressed. During the twentieth century, writers such as S. S. Van Dine, Dorothy Sayers, and others created a general set of rules that good mysteries should follow. While no one rule is unbreakable, they still form a pretty good template to help aspiring mystery writers develop an effective narrative—and for discovering when it’s OK to break a rule for dramatic effect.

Van Dine outlined twenty rules in 1928, and we can take a look at ten of them to see how you might improve your own mystery fiction with a little help from the classics.

 

  • “The reader must have equal opportunity with the detective for solving the mystery. All clues must be plainly stated and described.” This means that even if you bury your clues in the story, you can’t omit key information or spring a last-minute fact that the reader doesn’t know to solve the crime. Many TV detective shows try to cheat this rule by pulling out a surprise that wasn’t part of the preceding narrative, and that usually feels like a “cheat.” Always tell the reader everything—but you don’t have to make it obvious or point out why information is important until the resolution.
  • “There must be no love interest.” This is the most frequently broken rule in detective fiction. Van Dine thought love interests distracted from the mystery, but most writers favor a lesser form of the rule, namely that the mystery should always take precedence.
  • “The detective himself, or one of the official investigators, should never turn out to be the culprit.” This is why Dexter was a crime drama but not a mystery. If the detective is the culprit, the writer has to intentionally withhold key information from the reader, violating rule 1.
  • “There simply must be a corpse in a detective novel, and the deader the corpse the better. No lesser crime than murder will suffice.” CBS’s Sherlock has been criticized for following this rule too closely, and both many of Doyle’s Sherlock Holmes stories and Poe’s “Purloined Letter” crafted fascinating mysteries from other high crimes.
  • “The problem of the crime must be solved by strictly naturalistic means.” This means that ghosts and psychic information can’t be used in a good mystery because they undermine the realism and end up violating rule 1 by providing information the reader couldn’t obtain. There is, however, a subgenre of occult or psychic detective stories that involve supernatural powers. The modern form of the rule would better state that you need to define your fictional universe for the reader and follow its rules logically and rigorously, with no cheating.
  • “A servant must not be chosen by the author as the culprit.” Too many Victorian and Edwardian mysteries ended with the maid or the butler committing a crime at a country estate, creating a cliché that is still taboo in mysteries today. But 2001’s Gosford Park brilliantly broke this rule to devastating effect by wrapping its story in an examination of social class.
  • “A crime in a detective story must never turn out to be an accident or a suicide.” De Vine considered this to be a cheat on the reader and a waste of time. However, breaking this rule can be effective when the reason for the suicide is exceptionally powerful and the lengths used to make it look like murder are sufficiently clever. These types of stories tend not to be mysteries, though, since the emphasis is rarely on the investigation, and there is no moment of revelation to create a powerful climax.
  • “Secret societies, camorras, mafias, et al., have no place in a detective story.” Their presence borders on the occult and leads to lazy writing where key facts end up hidden from the reader because they are known only to the members of the secret society.
  • “The culprit must turn out to be a person who has played a more or less prominent part in the story.” If the reader doesn’t remember the character, the solution will feel like a cheat and fall flat.
  • “A detective novel should contain no long descriptive passages.” De Vine felt that detective stories are plot-delivery mechanisms and should avoid literary flourishes. It’s possible to have a literary detective story, but the more you slow the story with affectation and description, the less effective the build-up to the climax will be.

Follow above mentioned guidelines and be successful in writing your paper online either it is a research, narrative essay or a mystery story.

The post 10 Rules for Writing Mystery Fiction appeared first on WORLD MYSTERIES.

Guest Authors Links

$
0
0

Our Guest Authors’ articles posted to our BLOG

Guest Authors who’s articles appear on OUR OLD WEBSITE and/or this BLOG

A. Alford
Rich Anders
Fabio de Araujo
Robert Baird
Kyle Bennett
Robert Berringer
A. Bourmistroff
Anthony Bright-Paul
Patrick Cain
C.J.Calleman
Ron O.Cook
David Cornberg
Walter Cruttenden
J.Allan Danelek
Gary A. David
Frank Dörnenburg
M.R. Draghici
Ian Driscoll
Steven Dutch
Ralph Ellis
Leonard Farra
Ike Fehr
Cyril Gamage
Patrick Geryl
Gary Gilligan 
Jonathan Gray 
Martin Gray
Dan Green
David P Gregg
Doug Griffin
Susan E.Hale
Will Hart
B. Haughton
S. Hayes
Patrick Heron
K.W.Hogan
Don Ingram
J. R. Jochmans
R. B. Johnson Jr
Marie Jones
Gilbert de Jong
Frank Joseph
Garry Kasparow
Graeme Kearsley
Nigel Kerner
Doug Krieger
Kushal Kumar
Richard Leviton
Michael Levy
Colin Low
Charles Marcello
K. Mazan
Dene McGriff
Crichton Miller
David Millo
Richard Milton
Paul Mitchell
Brendan D. Murphy
John Neal
Jesse Neel
Dan Neiman
Richard Nisbet
Gary Novak
Helen C. Parks
Anthony P.Perella
Petros Petrosyan
Stephanie Petsche
Gordon Pipes
David Pratt 
Lee I. Pringle
Miroslav Provod
Lloyd Pye
Ernest (Shine) Richards
Robert Rossi
Art Ryan
David Sakmyster
Gahl Sasson
Eugene Savov
William L. Saylor
Freddy Silva
Jim Solley
Daniel Srsa
Keith Stephens
T. Stokes
Jennis Strickland
James E. Strickling
Dean Talboys
Stan Tenen
Burke Thomas
Sylvain Tristan
Joseph Turbeville
Dr.Turi
Diogenes Vindex
Geoff Ward
Jane Waters
Story Waters
Doug Yurchey
Ed Ziomek

The post Guest Authors Links appeared first on WORLD MYSTERIES.


Can Science Prove Psychic Abilities?

$
0
0

Science vs Psychic Claims

The special or paranormal abilities like psychic powers or extrasensory perception (ESP) have aroused people’s curiosity for hundreds of years. Several claims have been made regarding psychic powers.

Some of the common claims of psychic powers include precognition; the ability to know the events before they happen, telekinesis which involves moving objects using mind power and telepathy which is the ability to describe things at a remote location.

But is there scientific proof for these psychic abilities? Read on to learn more.

Who is a Psychic?

A psychic is an individual who claims to use extrasensory perception (ESP) to discover hidden information from normal senses, especially through telepathy or clairvoyance. It also refers to a person who acts in ways that cannot be explained by natural laws.

Delorme’s Study of Clairvoyants

Can a psychic tell whether a person is dead or alive by just having a look at their photographs?

This is a question that many would consider ridiculous rather than a topic that would warrant scientific study.

But experiments from a French neuroscientist who wanted to discover whether clairvoyants are true psychics have proved that the issue of supernatural activity should not be taken for granted.

In addition to his parapsychology exploration, Arnaud Delorme, a professor at the Paul Sabatier University put to task twelve people who claimed to have powers to experience vitality feelings from facial photographs alone, to look around 400 portraits of different people.

Mostly, the photographs were taken from old American school yearbooks. To hide the time which they were taken (1939-41 and 1962-86), he turned them to black and white images. After that, the participants were asked to press the button to tell whether they thought the person in the picture was dead or alive.

The results published by Frontiers in Human Neuroscience journal showed that most of those tested ‘’felt’’ a difference between images of the living and those dead. This supported their claim of clairvoyant powers.

Delorme said that his data is proof that further investigations should be conducted. He also supports the claim of prediction of mortality based on facial characteristics.

However, his efforts hit a lock after the Frontiers pulled his paper on the subject, arguing that the assertions were not backed by sufficient evidence.

Government ESP Research

For sure ESP found its way into government system during the Cold War. During that time, there were rumors that the Russians were involved in developing psychic spies in their army. In response, the United States military introduced a program (Stargate) to determine whether psychics could give Russia an upper hand in military operations.

The program studied remote viewers to determine whether their feelings and visions were correct. The research ended in the mid-1990s after continuing for about 20 years.

In the end, the   CIA took control of the program and gave it to scientists for review. The scientists concluded that the psychics did not stand a better chance and that their information was invalidated and thus not useful. The program was later shut down.

But having that the project even existed for the first time speaks a lot.  Some suggest that psychic powers may be valid, otherwise the program could not be created and funded for about two decades. In fact, many other programs have been funded, although they have not been fruitful.

Some argue that the US government can hardly spend money on useless programs, with some saying that top-secret government programs use psychic powers to date.

More ESP Research

Though the government concluded that psychic powers are not validated, ESP has remained in the laboratory. Unfortunately, ESP hasn’t fared well under both the private and public scientific conditions.

The initial experiments used ‘’Zener cards’’ with symbols squares, circles, and navy lines selected randomly where psychics could place a guess.

During the 1930s-40s, J.B. Rhine, a researcher at Duke University showed was interested in the idea that some individuals could use their minds to affect the results of random events.

He started with the dice rolls testing where he asked the participants to try and influence the results through concentration. Though he experienced mixed results, he could see that they were mysterious things taking place.

But Rhine’s experiment failed the replicability test, a crucial scientific test as other researchers were unable to duplicate his findings. They found errors in his procedures, and the topic became invalid.

During the 1960s, computer advancements gave space for more sophisticated tests, including influencing the outcome of random numbers generation using psychic powers.

Many children who claimed that they could bend spoons using their minds were put to test in controlled experiments conducted at the University of Bath in 1976.

Initially, the results appeared promising and the researchers thought they had finally found scientific proof for psychokinesis. However, observation on hidden cameras found the children bending the spoons physically with their hands and not minds.

Why Do People Believe in Psychic Abilities?

Ability to predict the future and mind-reading are skills that are rarely associated with the human race. Yet, according to research, many people believe that psychic powers exist.

While there have been many proven cases of psychic fraud, the credibility of psychic powers has not weakened. Such cases include the Hungarian spiritual medium, Lajos Pap, who was caught faking animal appearances at séances.

The most recent case involves self-proclaimed psychic James Hydrick, who after being revealed as a trickster confessed that his paranormal activities were tricks he learned in prison.

But despite such proven fraud cases, many people still believe in psychic abilities. Gallup survey shows shows that three in four American people believe in the idea of some people having psychic abilities. Let’s explain this.

The Believers

A question has been asked on why many people continue believing in psychic powers. A recent report may help shed light on this.

The study involving psychic power believers with the same education and performances was conducted. It was found that individuals who believe in psychic powers do not think analytically, meaning they interpret the world from a personal perspective.

Regardless of the evidence against the claims of psychic abilities, believers view these claims as confirmatory evidence.

Chris Robinson’s case where he claims to be a ‘’ dream detective’’ perfectly demonstrates this.

Robinson has in the past claimed to have foreseen terrorist attacks and disasters. However, his assertions have no evidence to back it up.

Some tests like the one involving Gary Schwartz at the University of Arizona supported Robinson’s powers. But tests by other researchers did not confirm his findings.

Hard to Validate

Many claims made by the psychics are hard to confirm. This can be well demonstrated by Uri Geller’s claim that he ‘’willed’’ for the ball to move during a penalty kick-off at Euro 96. The ball made a spontaneous movement without being controlled and Geller made the claim afterward.

During the 1970s, researchers Harold Puthoff and Russel Targ endorsed Uri Geller’s psychic ability in the prestigious journal Nature. However, their endorsements were followed by criticism, with psychologists such as Ray Hyman refuting the claims citing many procedural flaws.

Vague and General

So many people believe in psychic abilities because they are vague and general. For instance, foretelling a disaster or death of a celebrity.

This is due to The Barnum effect – where people tend to believe vague and general description of personality as uniquely applicable to them.

Mind Set

It is surprising that despite the many fake and fraudulent cases of psychic abilities, people still continue to believe in the idea of psychic powers. Research shows that 1 in 3 Americans claim to experience a psychic moment and almost half of the American women claim to have experienced the presence of a spirit.

Despite science indicating otherwise, it seems that people who believe in psychics will continue to believe.


More articles about Psychics >>

The post Can Science Prove Psychic Abilities? appeared first on WORLD MYSTERIES.

Ultimate Guide to Health Conditions You Can Treat with CBD Oil

$
0
0

In the past decade, legislation about the medical use of marijuana and CBD oil has relaxed in many places. As a result, there has been more research into the medical applications of CBD oil to treat various health issues and conditions. Now we know about the many potential uses for CBD that are safe to use, not addictive, and with no psychoactive elements.

Want to know if CBD can help you? Here is the ultimate guide to CBD oil and what health issues it can help.

#1 | Pain Relief

The foremost use for CBD is to relieve pain. It not only reduces the symptoms of pain, but has some anti-inflammatory properties as well. You can use CBD oil for acute pain, but also for chronic conditions such as fibromyalgia, endometriosis, and arthritis.

#2 | Reduce Anxiety, Depression and Stress

Because of its THC, marijuana can exacerbate most mental health and mood disorders. CBD, on the other hand, does not contain THC and as a result many people find that it is able to actually reduce the severity of depression, anxiety, and stress. Because its side effects are few and light, it’s starting to be seen as an effective way to improve mental health compared to powerful prescription medications that carry serious side effects. 

#3 | Relieve Cancer Symptoms

Just like with mental health, there have been studies to see how THC and CBD can help alleviate some of the symptoms of various types of cancer. Results showed that CBD alleviated symptoms related to pain and inflammation, as well as nausea and loss of appetite.

#4 | Relieve Nausea & Crohn’s Disease Symptoms

Speaking of nausea, CBD has also been found to help alleviate feelings of general nausea, as well as some health issues related to your stomach or digestive system. For example, CBD is now being used more for people who have Crohn’s disease. 

#5 | Treat Acne

If you ask skin experts, one of the primary contributing factors for an acne breakout is when your skin and pores become inflamed. Thankfully, as we said above, you can use CBD to reduce inflammation to prevent an acne breakout and treat a current one.

#6 | Treat Neurological Disorders

Another set of medical conditions that CBD is being tested for is managing epilepsy, multiple sclerosis and preventing seizures for people with chronic neurological disorders. A study from 2016 tested people with severe epilepsy taking CBD oil and found that their seizures were reduced by over 25%.

#7 | Improve Heart Health

There are very recent studies and tests into the potential of CBD to improve your heart and circulatory system. For the most part, it is based on the idea that CBD may be able to treat high blood pressure. The early results seem promising but it will be tested more thoroughly in the future.

As you can see, there is a wide variety of medical applications for CBD oil to help people with their health issues and disorders. From treating pain, inflammation, nausea, brain health, and heart health, if you have a condition related to this list it’s a good idea to ask your doctor about whether or not they think CBD could help you.

The post Ultimate Guide to Health Conditions You Can Treat with CBD Oil appeared first on WORLD MYSTERIES.

Synchronicity: The Power of Love in Psychic Alchemy

$
0
0

Love is one of the most powerful emotions there is. In fact, the power of love can be utterly overwhelming. It doesn’t matter what your age is, what background you come from, or anything else
– the power of love is universal. When you are looking to make a dramatic and long-lasting change in your life, you need to be motivated. There is no motivation more powerful than that of love.
Anyone who is on a quest to reinvigorate their outlook on life and discover new ways of thinking can harness the power of love to enable them to make a dramatic transformation. Love has been at the heart of spiritual transformations throughout human history.

The Power of Love

Whether it is someone who decides to reform their life so that they can pursue the object of their desires or someone at the end of their tether and about to give up all hope before discovering their true love, love is a force unlike anything else in the world. Anyone can approach an online psychic to help them realign their soul, but if you want to truly transform yourself, you need the power of love on your side.
Because love is such a powerful emotion, it has enormous potential to help us through those transformative periods in our lives. Many people have been able to draw strength from their feelings of love and have found that there is no obstacle too great to be surmounted by love. For practitioners of psychic alchemy, love is arguably the most powerful weapon in their war chest.

What Is Love?

Let’s get metaphysical, baby! What exactly is love? We’ve all experienced love, or we will experience love (if not, you might be a serial killer). Love is one of those things that you just instinctively know when you feel it. Love is also an inherently irrational emotion. Biology should make us very selective about who we fall for. Yet all it takes is a smile and a look from the right person and BAM! – we’re ready to start shopping for wedding venues!
When most of us think of love, we immediately think of romantic love, but this is just one form that this wonderful emotion can take. There is no love greater than that between a parent and their child. But even the love that we feel for ourselves when we’re indulging in our favorite passions and pastimes is a valuable and powerful emotion.

What Is Psychic Alchemy?

Alchemy is the mythical ability to convert any metal into pure gold. Psychic alchemy is the process by which we transform ourselves into our ideal, ‘golden’, self. Whereas regular alchemy is, we’re afraid, not actually possible, psychic alchemy is something that anyone can attempt if they have the right motivations.

Love as Motivation

There is no more powerful motivator in life than love. By learning to harness the enormous power that love offers, we all have the ability to change ourselves for the better. It’s amazing how easy it is to break our worst habits when we are doing so for someone that we love. The people that truly love us won’t require us to remold ourselves for them. But if we truly love them then we will want to remold ourselves to be the best that we can.

Synchronicity: How Love Can Change Our Souls

Love is an essential ingredient of a healthy soul. While it is good to be comfortable with yourself and not rely upon anyone else in order to be happy, you need to have some kind of love in your heart if you want to be able to reach your own personal nirvana. As we mentioned earlier, love doesn’t necessarily have to be romantic, so don’t think that being single precludes you from being happy.
Think about the things in life that bring you true joy, the things that you love. This might be a creative pursuit, a particular place that you like to visit, or an activity that you like you indulge in
when the opportunity arises. Whatever it is that inspires feelings of love within you, focus on it. Try to break that feeling down into its core components.
For example, if the thing that elicits feelings of love and joy within you is your creative pursuits then ask yourself why engaging creatively affects you so deeply. For many creatives, their art allows them to use parts of their brain that otherwise lie mostly dormant. Being creative also gives people the chance to escape from their surroundings, retreat from the conscious mind, and let their subconscious take over.
Once you understand where those feelings of love are coming from, it is much easier to identify new triggers that you can use. Reforming your soul doesn’t happen overnight. However, if you are
consistent and thoughtful in your approach then you can turn your soul to gold as soon as possible.

The post Synchronicity: The Power of Love in Psychic Alchemy appeared first on WORLD MYSTERIES.

Who Controls the World? – wake up before it’s too late

$
0
0

Introduction – Who Controls the World?

The Secret Elite owns banking system and controls most governments and international organizations.
Their End Game is so called NEW WORLD ORDER: dystopian world where people are treated like a cattle (branded, monitored, culled, milked). 
Note: An endgame is the very last part of a strategic game.

If we “follow the money”, we discover that nearly all western governments and corporations are controlled (or greatly influenced) by very small group of people (the Secret Elite hidden behind “secret societies”e.g. Illuminati ). They control the money and create major events in the world ( wars, economic disasters, pandemics, etc. ).  Looking deeper shows that the Elite is made of  just few ultra rich families…

Under false pretenses like global warming, overpopulation, economic, water and energy crisis, pandemics etc. their agenda is to create so called New World Order: one world government to rule over enslaved and totally controlled ( and culled ) population of our planet. Wars and economic crisis are results of elites’ staged events justified and enforced with use propaganda and mind control ( via mass media they own ).

Must See Video: https://www.facebook.com/IIKAAOPILI/videos/969775983443010/

More: https://blog.world-mysteries.com/science/planet/abundant-earth-vs-secret-elite/


Watch the following documentaries to gain better understanding our our modern world


THRIVE: What On Earth Will It Take?


The “Spider’s Web” Behind 9/11

https://www.facebook.com/LondonReal/videos/1139785129743371


GrayState – the Movie


Illuminati: The Real Story

This video explains XXth century history ( wars and revolutions) as an unfolding of the long term plans of Illuminati conspiracy leading towards the New World Order:

https://www.facebook.com/IIKAAOPILI/videos/969775983443010/

 


Political Subversion

Former KGB (defector) Yuri Bezmenov reveals how political subversion works

 


Mass Media – Mind Control and Coverups

September 11

In September 2005, the National Institute of Standards and Technology (NIST) published the results of its investigation into the collapse.
NIST had reached a predetermined conclusion by ignoring, dismissing, and denying the evidence. 

Critics claim the report  is an insult to intelligence of american people…

Fifteen Years Later ( 2016), Physics Journal Concludes All Three WTC Towers Collapsed On 9/11 Due To Controlled Demolition


THE CULT BEHIND COVID-19 – WHO IS REALLY RESPONSIBLE

The Cult behind Covid-19


PANDEMIC – Big Pharma Coverup

Cover Ups and misinformation about “the virus” has circulated through both social media and mass media.
Perhaps this interview can provide better understanding about what is going on and why…

 


Divide and Conquer

Creating conflict and fear allows the elites to control majority of people. They use media ( they own ) for  brainwashing (psychological warfare) the entire population using false narratives ( fake news ) and divide and conquer strategy ( capitalism vs communism, whites vs blacks, political left vs right, etc.).

Divide and Conquer Experiment:

Brown eyes and blue eyes Racism experiment Children Session – Jane Elliott


CIA Mind Control | CIA Secret Experiments

CIA Mind Control

MIND CONTROL VICTIM EXPOSES THE SATANIC AGENDA!

Search Youtube for “MK-Ultra (mind control), sex slave, and Cathy O’Brien”
Here are few examples:

Mind Control Victim exposes satanic agenda


Links

Visit our Blog.World-Mysteries.com for more subject related articles:

You Will Know Them by Their Fruits

Globalization – One World Government – New World Order

From Freedom to Fascism


 

Is there Hope?

 

Our planet can provide practically unlimited amounts energy and food for hundreds of billions of people:

  • THRIVEMOVEMENT.COM
  • https://www.thevenusproject.com/
    The Venus Project is a non-profit organization that presents a new socio-economic model utilizing science and technology toward social betterment to achieve a sustainable civilization of abundance for all, without exception.


 


Hermes thrice-great, the Messenger of the Gods and Greek reincarnation of Thoth presents his `lament`, which reads like a prophecy, telling of a time of cultural disease that will be wiped clean to begin anew. Much like many prophecies around today including the 2012 Mayan date, this one from ancient Egypt appears to apply to our time ( 2020 ), giving us reason to re-evaluate our present.

Prophecy of Hermes (paraphrased)

“… There will come a time when it will have been in vain that Egyptians have honored the Godhead with heartfelt piety and service; and all our holy worship will be fruitless and ineffectual. The Gods will return from earth to heaven; Egypt will be forsaken, and the land which was once the home of religion will be left desolate, bereft of the presence of its deities.

They will no longer love this world around us, this incomparable work of God, this glorious structure which he has built, this sum of good made up of many diverse forms, this instrument whereby the will of God operates in that which he has made, ungrudgingly favoring man’s welfare.

Darkness will be preferred to light, and death will be thought more profitable than life; no one will raise his eyes to heaven; the pious will be deemed insane, the impious wise; the madman will be thought a brave man, and the wicked will be esteemed as good.

As for the soul, and the belief that it is immortal by nature, or may hope to attain to immortality, as I have taught you; all this they will mock, and even persuade themselves that it is false. No word of reverence or piety, no utterance worthy of heaven, will be heard or believed.

And so the Gods will depart from mankind – a grievous thing and only evil angels will remain, who will mingle with men, and drive the poor wretches into all manner of reckless crime, into wars, and robberies, and frauds, and all things hostile to the nature of the soul.

Then will the earth tremble, and the sea bear no ships; heaven will not support the stars in their orbits, all voices of the Gods will be forced into silence; the fruits of the Earth will rot; the soil will turn barren, and the very air will sicken with sullen stagnation; all things will be disordered and awry, all good will disappear.

But when all this has befallen, then God the Creator of all things will look on that which has come to pass, and will stop the disorder by the counterforce of his will, which is the good. He will call back to the right path those who have gone astray; he will cleanse the world of evil, washing it away with floods, burning it out with the fiercest fire, and expelling it with war and pestilence.”


The Original text available here:
The following excerpt is from the Thrice-Greatest Hermes, Vol. 2, by G.R.S. Mead, [1906], provided at sacred-texts.com


IN-SHADOW – A Modern Odyssey – Animated Short Film

Embark on a visionary journey through the fragmented unconscious of our modern times, and with courage face the Shadow. Through Shadow into Light.


The post Who Controls the World? – wake up before it’s too late appeared first on WORLD MYSTERIES.

Coronavirus Pandemic Agenda?

$
0
0

Nineteen Eighty-Four is a novel by George Orwell (published in 1949) describing a society ruled by the oligarchical dictatorship…  a world of perpetual war, pervasive government surveillance, and incessant public mind control, accomplished with a political system  which is administered by a privileged elite… official deception and manipulation of the past and current events in service to a totalitarian political agenda…  Could this novel  be a warning about the dangers society is facing in 2020?


Is the book of Revelation referring to our times?

Quote from the Revelation (King James Bible):

13:15 And he had power to give life unto the image of the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak, and cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be killed. 
13:16 And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads:
13:17 and that no one may buy or sell except one who has the mark or the name of the beast, or the number of his name.


Note: This article is compilation of information easily available online (some material might have already been censored). Use your own critical thinking in order to understand the Covid-19 pandemic event…
The Truth is often “hidden in plain sight”…

  • In 2010 The Rockefeller Foundation and Global Business Network created report titled Scenarios for the Future of Technology and International Development ( today this report looks more like a scenario/script for the unfolding events )…
  • In 2016 — The Bill & Melinda Gates Foundation joins the World Bank Group to scale up the ID4D initiative.
  • In 2017 Dr. Anthony Fauci predicted a pandemic under the Trump admin: ‘There will be a surprise outbreak  [to the coming administration in the arena of infectious diseases.]’ — Watch Dr. Anthony Fauci predict a pandemic under the Trump admin back in 2017.
  • In 2019 the National Institute for Allergy and Infectious Diseases, the organization led by Dr. Fauci, funded scientists at the Wuhan Institute of Virology and other institutions for work on gain-of-function research on bat coronaviruses.
  • In 2019 The Johns Hopkins Center for Health Security in partnership with the World Economic Forum and the Bill and Melinda Gates Foundation hosted Event 201, a high-level pandemic exercise on October 18, 2019, in New York, NY.
  • First known case of coronavirus traced back to November 2019 in China and in an early 2020 in the USA

Bill and Melinda Gates reveal their plan >>

“… we will have to prepare for the next one, that, I’d say, will get the attention this time…”


Not FEAR but critical thinking is needed

Message from Kelly Victory M.D.


Understand what is happening


DR. FAUCI BACKED CONTROVERSIAL WUHAN LAB WITH MILLIONS OF U.S. DOLLARS FOR RISKY CORONAVIRUS RESEARCH

Dr. Anthony Fauci is an adviser to President Donald Trump and something of an American folk hero for his steady, calm leadership during the pandemic crisis. At least one poll shows that Americans trust Fauci more than Trump on the coronavirus pandemic—and few scientists are portrayed on TV by Brad Pitt.

But just last year, the National Institute for Allergy and Infectious Diseases, the organization led by Dr. Fauci, funded scientists at the Wuhan Institute of Virology and other institutions for work on gain-of-function research on bat coronaviruses.

In 2019, with the backing of NIAID, the National Institutes of Health committed $3.7 million over six years for research that included some gain-of-function work. The program followed another $3.7 million, 5-year project for collecting and studying bat coronaviruses, which ended in 2019, bringing the total to $7.4 million.

Many scientists have criticized gain of function research, which involves manipulating viruses in the lab to explore their potential for infecting humans, because it creates a risk of starting a pandemic from accidental release.

SARS-CoV-2 , the virus now causing a global pandemic, is believed to have originated in bats. U.S. intelligence, after originally asserting that the coronavirus had occurred naturally, conceded last month that the pandemic may have originated in a leak from the Wuhan lab. (At this point most scientists say it’s possible—but not likely—that the pandemic virus was engineered or manipulated.)

[…]

The work in question was a type of gain-of-function research that involved taking wild viruses and passing them through live animals until they mutate into a form that could pose a pandemic threat. Scientists used it to take a virus that was poorly transmitted among humans and make it into one that was highly transmissible—a hallmark of a pandemic virus. This work was done by infecting a series of ferrets, allowing the virus to mutate until a ferret that hadn’t been deliberately infected contracted the disease.

The work entailed risks that worried even seasoned researchers. More than 200 scientists called for the work to be halted. The problem, they said, is that it increased the likelihood that a pandemic would occur through a laboratory accident.

[…]

Nevertheless, in 2014, under pressure from the Obama administration, the National of Institutes of Health instituted a moratorium on the work, suspending 21 studies.

Three years later, though—in December 2017—the NIH ended the moratorium and the second phase of the NIAID project, which included the gain-of-function research, began. The NIH established a framework for determining how the research would go forward: scientists have to get approval from a panel of experts, who would decide whether the risks were justified.

The reviews were indeed conducted—but in secret, for which the NIH has drawn criticism. In early 2019, after a reporter for Science magazine discovered that the NIH had approved two influenza research projects that used gain of function methods, scientists who oppose this kind of research excoriated the NIH in an editorial in the Washington Post.

“We have serious doubts about whether these experiments should be conducted at all,” wrote Tom Inglesby of Johns Hopkins University and Marc Lipsitch of Harvard. “With deliberations kept behind closed doors, none of us will have the opportunity to understand how the government arrived at these decisions or to judge the rigor and integrity of that process.”

Source:  Newsweek, April 28, 2020

Read the Entire Article: https://www.newsweek.com/dr-fauci-backed-controversial-wuhan-lab-millions-us-dollars-risky-coronavirus-research-1500741


Can we trust Dr. Fauci?


Strange coincidences?

Globalists will do everything in their power to implement coronavirus vaccination and tracing as mandatory solutions to the pandemic…

 

COVID PreCheck Digital Health Pass App

ID2020 Project

The ID2020 Alliance is setting the course of digital ID through a multi-stakeholder partnership, ensuring digital ID is responsibly implemented and widely accessible.
Digital identity carries significant risk if not thoughtfully designed and carefully implemented. We do not underestimate the risks of data misuse and abuse, particularly when digital identity systems are designed as large, centralized databases.  The Bill & Melinda Gates Foundation joins in 2016 the World Bank Group to scale up the ID4D initiative.


New World Order

The “secret elite’s” (cabal) agenda is to create the New World Order. Their End Game is dystopian world where people are “owned” by them and treated like cattle (branded, monitored, culled, and exploited). 

Is 2020 pandemic cabal’s tool to accelerate their agenda and implement the New World Order ?


 PS 5G Technology and induction of coronavirus in skin cells

This article was presented in July 2020 on US government NIH ( National Institutes of Health) website:
National Center for Biotechnology Information: 

https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/32668870/

Screenshot:


Text version:

5G Technology and induction of coronavirus in skin cells

J Biol Regul Homeost Agents2020 Jul 16;34(4). doi: 10.23812/20-269-E-4. Online ahead of print.

Abstract

In this research, we show that 5G millimeter waves could be absorbed by dermatologic cells acting like antennas, transferred to other cells and play the main role in producing Coronaviruses in biological cells. DNA is built from charged electrons and atoms and has an inductor-like structure. This structure could be divided into linear, toroid and round inductors. Inductors interact with external electromagnetic waves, move and produce some extra waves within the cells. The shapes of these waves are similar to shapes of hexagonal and pentagonal bases of their DNA source. These waves produce some holes in liquids within the nucleus. To fill these holes, some extra hexagonal and pentagonal bases are produced. These bases could join to each other and form virus-like structures such as Coronavirus. To produce these viruses within a cell, it is necessary that the wavelength of external waves be shorter than the size of the cell. Thus 5G millimeter waves could be good candidates for applying in constructing virus-like structures such as Coronaviruses (COVID-19) within cells.

Keywords: 5G technology; COVID-19; DNA; dermatologic antenna; inductor; millimeter wave.


Note: The article quoted above was presented on US government NIH ( National Institutes of Health) website: National Center for Biotechnology Information:  https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/32668870/ and quickly removed…

This article is currently withdrawn

The article abstract shown above was recovered via Wayback Machine
https://web.archive.org/web/20200722024413/https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/32668870/

 


Links

Can Viruses be Man-Made?

Abundant Earth

You Will Know Them by Their Fruits

Are Orwell’s “1984” predictions coming true in 2020 ?

Globalization – One World Government – New World Order

More Links

The post Coronavirus Pandemic Agenda? appeared first on WORLD MYSTERIES.

Viewing all 31 articles
Browse latest View live